o
Qxiebec
Under Two Flags
An edition of this ivork will' be published in French
under the title :
Quebec sous les Deux Drapeaux
BY
N. E. DIONNE, Litt. D., F.B..S.C.
AND
A. G. DOUGHTY, Litt. D.( F.R.H.S.
Orders should be addressed to The Quebec News Co.
FIRST THOUSAND
Q\iebec
Under Two Flags
A
Brief history of the City
From its foundation until the
present time
A^. O.^OUGHTY
AND
N. E. DIONNE
Librarians of the Legislature
Quebec
With. Illustrations
By the Rembrandt Portrait Studio, London
and the Forbes Co. Boston
QUEBEC
THE QUEBEC NEWS COMPANY
1903
F
7
. Z
Entered according to Act of the Parliament of Canada, in the
year JjJoS^ by A. G. Doughty and N. E. Dionne, at the
Department of Agriculture*
TO
HIS EXCELLENCY
THE EARL OF MINTO, G.C.M.G.
GOVERNOR GENERAL
AND TO
HER EXCELLENCY
THE COUNTESS OF MINTO
THIS LITTLE WORK
DEVOTED TO THE CITY FOUNDED BY
THE FIRST GOVERNOR
IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED
BY PERMISSION
CONTENTS
PAGE
Dedication to the Earl and Countess of Minto ----- viz
Note ix
Illustrations - --xi
The Cradle of New France. i •>
A Quarter of a Century of Progress ----21
Quebec after One Hundred Years -- 35 <»
PThe Last Years of the French Regime 49
I The Siege of Quebec. 71*
I The Fortifications of Quebec - - - 101
LLe Chien d'Or - 147
-Quebec under British Rule - 167 —
Ecclesiastical Government. -•-.. 185
Troublesome Times. 201
After the Storm 211
Modern Quebec ---- -- 227*—
Catholic Churches - 251
The Church of England in Quebec, and the Protestant
Churches. - 291
Monuments of Quebec 347
Hospitals and Institutions ---- 361
Public Buildings and Places of Interest ------- 379
Literature in Quebec- 411
A JP P 1C >T D I X
Documents re Chien d'Or i-xxiv
' The New Park xxv
The site of the Battle of the Plains xxvi
VII
CONTENTS
PAGE
The Plains of Abraham xxvi
The Cove Fields ..._ xxvm
The St. George's Society. xxix
Young Mens' Christian Association -.----- xxxi
L' Auditorium de Quebec - xxxii
The Fire Brigade xxxm
Fire Ships xxxiv
Brigadier Townshend xxxiv
St. Patrick's Literary Institute -- xxxvi
St. Andrew's Society ---- xxxix
Literary and Historical Society --------- XL
The Streets of Quebec XLI
Index ------ ----- xl/v
VIII
ILLUSTRATIONS
PAGE
His Excellency, the Earl of Minto, Governor General of
Canada, from a photograph - - - - To face Dedication.
Quebec, from a photograph taken by Mr. Wurtele, from the
centre tower of the parliament - - - To face chapter I.
Samuel Champlain, from an old engraving - 8
Church of Notre Dame des Victoires, from a photograph - 27
Monseigneur de Laval, from a photograph of an old
engraving ---------------- 39
St. John Street, from a photograph taken before the removal
of the old gate ---47
The Basilica, in 1835, from an engraving by Sarony in the
possession of \V. Molson Macpherson, Esq., Quebec. - 57
General Wolfe, from the original painting in the National
Gallery, London --- --..72
The Marquis de Montcalm, from a photograph sent by the
Marquis de Montcalm, Paris - - 84
Quebec Volunteer Cavalry (coloured) raised by Capt. Bell,
in 1812, from a lithograph in the possession of Major '
William Wood, Quebec. - - - - - - - - - - -101
Abitation de Quebec, from an engraving in the works of
Champlain published in 1613. - - - - - - - - -103
The Citadel, from a photograph taken from the centre
tower of the Parliament ------------ 141
The Golden Dog, from a photograph by Mr. Wurtele. - - 147 .
The Death of Montgomery, from the engraving in the
British Museum - 174
ILLUSTRATIONS
PAGE
Prescott Gate, from a photograph 180
Quebec Loyal Artificers, (coloured) from a lithograph in
the possession of Major William Wood, Quebec - - - 184
Bishop Mountain, from a photograph of a painting. - - - 197
Laval University, from a photograph --------199
Monument to Queen Victoria, from a photograph - - - - 207
Sir Louis A. Jette, Lieutenant Governor of the Province of
Quebec, from a photograph ---------- 227
The City Hall, from a photograph 231
The Hon. S. N. Parent, Mayor of Quebec, from a photograph. 235
Kent Gate, from a photograph 246
Her Excellency the Countess of Minto, with the Frontenac
team, from a photograph 250
The Ursuline Convent, from a photograph 264
The English Cathedral, from a photograph 291
The Monuments of Quebec, from a photograph - ... 346
The General Hospital , from a photograph of an old engraving. 362
The Hotel Dieu, from a photo of an old engraving - - - 364
Parliament Buildings, from a photograph by W. Learmonth. 372
The Chateau Frontenac from the Terrace, from a photograph. 398
Souvenirs of the War, from a photograph of the Battery in
the Grounds of H. M. Price, Esq., Montmorency - - 407
The Hon. F. G. Marchand, late Prime Minister, from a
photograph 422
Plan of Quebec, specially engraved for this work - ...
A Special Edition in 2 volumes, limited to 500 copies,
with fifty photogravures and three coloured plates, is nozu
ready. Price $6.00. Each copy is numbered and signed.
NOTE
The excellent photogravures in this edition, have been
printed from plates prepared under the supervision of Mr. James
Hyatt, of the Rembrandt Portrait studio, London. The coloured
plates were made by the Forbes Company, of Boston, from
lithographs in the possession of Major William Wood, of Quebec.
Several scarce views have been copied from engravings in
the possession of Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Molson Macpherson, of
Quebec, to whom the authors are greatly indebted. The services
of the gentlemen who have contributed to the pages of this
work, have been duly acknowledged in the text.
A. G. D.
N. E. D.
XI
CHAPTER I
16O8-1663
THE CRADLE OF NEW FRANCE
JACQUES CARTIER — CHAMPLAIN — PIONEERS OF
NEW FRANCE — FORT ST. LOUIS — MONTMAGNY —
MADAME DE LA PELTRIE — MADAME D'AIGUILLON
— LIFE IN THE FORT — THE JESUITS — THE
SOVEREIGN COUNCIL — THE DRAMA IN QUEBEC
THERE is not another city on the continent of
America that can surpass Quebec in the grandeur
of its situation, in the natural beauty of its surround-
ings, or in the glory of its past. In the history of the
little city, the first pages of which were inscribed
amidst much suffering and heroism at the foot of Cape
Diamond, we find the foundation of the Canadian
nationality. Centuries do not grow old in Quebec.
Deeply graven upon the time worn rock is the record
of those patriotic souls who toiled and suffered more
than two hundred years ago. Bitter warfare has been
waged, and many a momentous issue has been decided
upon its heights, but each has been powerless to efface
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
the impress of Champlain. In most of the cities of the
new world, the triumphant march of progress has been
sufficient to obliterate every trace of their origin, but
in the streets of Quebec, and in much of the life of
to-day we may find the reflexion of all that has been.
Quebec, however, is a progressive city, but the
deep reverence of her people for the days that are no
more, has taught them that the spirit of the age is not
incompatible with the memory of those who have gone
before. Within the compass of this small work we are
unable to dwell upon the picturesque, and oft times
tragic, details, which marked the progress and deve-
lopment of New France, and we shall therefore rest
content with broadly sketching its annals, giving pro-
minence to those features which have given to Quebec
its peculiar characteristics.
The first European who beheld Quebec in its
pristine grandeur was Jacques Cartier, the famous
navigator, a native of St. Malo. It was on the i4th of
September, 1535, that he entered a little river flowing
into the St. Lawrence, to which he gave the name of
St. Croix, a river now known to us as the St. Charles.
Upon the slope of a hill rising from the shore of this
winding stream, stood the village of Stadacona, presided
over by its warrior-chief, Donnacona. At a short dis-
tance, upon the heights, Cartier perceived other villages
peopled by the Iroquois. These were the Ajoaste,
Starnatam, Tailla ; and upon the border of the river
stood the village of Stadin, with whose inhabitants he
was afterwards to be on friendly terms.
THE CRADLE OF NEW FRANCE
After having visited Hochelaga, which is to-day
known as Montreal, Cartier returned to Stadacone,
where he resolved to spend the winter with his asso-
ciates. In order to avoid a rupture with the Indians he
adopted all the measures of defence that were possible.
His ships found a shelter in the Lairet, a tributary of
the St. Charles, on the left bank. At the confluence of
the river he constructed a fort, mounted it with cannon,
and encircled it with a palisade. These precautionary
means had the effect of repressing the desire of the
Indians to attack the French. From various indications,
and from the conduct of the Indians in general, Cartier
realized that any attempt to colonize the place at this
time would be attended with extreme danger. He
therefore resolved to return to France as soon as the
navigation of the river was practicable. Before leaving
the shores of this inhospitable country, which had
robbed him of twenty-five of his companions, he desired
to leave some evidence of his visit, which at the same
time would establish for his sovereign the honour
of the discovery of Canada. He accordingly set up the
standard of the Cross at the place where he had spent
the winter. By this sign future explorers would know
that France had taken possession of the country, and
had a valid title to it by the right of discovery. The
means adopted by Cartier were in accordance with the
provisions of international law, and disregard of this
evidence would be considered as a cause for hostilities.
It was on Thursday, the 3rd of May, 1536, that
Jacques Cartier planted the symbol of the Christian
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
religion on the banks of the Lairet. The cross was
thirty-five feet in height, and over the intersection of
the arms was placed a shield, the field of which was
charged with the lilies of France. And above the shield
there was a scroll bearing this inscription : Frantiscus
Primus Dei Gratia Francorum Rex Regnat. Three days
later Cartier returned to France, taking with him the
great chief, Donnacona, who was never more to behold
his native land.
In the year 1541, Cartier revisited Canada, and
sought refuge at Charlesbourg Royal, (Cap Rouge)
where the Marquis de Roberval had fortified himself
with the intention of founding a colony. The emigrants
he had brought over with him were, unfortunately, an
ill-assorted class, taken from the prisons of France,
from whom very little good could be expected.
Jacques Cartier undertook a fourth voyage to
America, for the purpose of rescuing the Marquis de
Roberval, whose efforts to establish a settlement had
proved fruitless.
With the passing of Cartier and Roberval, there
was an end to the misfortunes which France had to
experience in her attempts to obtain a foot-hold in
Canada ; and for a period of over half a century a deep
silence fell over the whole region comprised between
Stadacone and Hochelaga. Even the Indians them-
selves had abandoned their villages, for when Samuel
Champlain sighted Cape Diamond, sixty years later,
he found naught but solitude and the ruins of the
wooden fort constructed by Jacques-Cartier.
THE CRADLE OF NEW FRANCE
Samuel Champlain was born at Brouage, in Saint-
onge, about the year 1567. Before he came to Canada
he had explored the Gulf of Mexico, and obtained
fame as a navigator. He had also knowledge of the
isthmus of Panama, and in the narrative of his voyages
he suggests the possibility of a canal that would connect
the waters of the Gulf with the ocean. This project,
after three hundred years, is still unrealised.
It was in the year 1603 that Champlain first came
to our shores as the lieutenant of Aymar de Chastes,
viceroy of Canada, under Henry IV. After having
studied the site of Tadoussac, which Chauvin de Tontuit
had considered suitable for a permanent settlement,
Champlain proceeded up the river, and cast anchor at
the foot of Cape Diamond on the 22nd of June.
The elevated position of this immense rock,
fortified nature, and the river so easily accessible, even
for the largest vessels, filled Champlain with admiration.
It is Quebec ! the Indians told him ; that is, the place
where the river is blocked, or, at least, where it is so
narrow that in the distance it has the appearance of
being completely closed.
Five years later, as lieutenant of the viceroy, Cham-
plain landed at Quebec, and on the 3rd of July, 1608,
laid the foundation of the city, within a short distance
of the Church of Notre Dame des Vidloires, in the
lower town.
Soon after this act a modest building arose, styled
the Abitation de Quebec. This structure was enlarged
by the addition of a storehouse for the merchandise of
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
France, and for the furs of Canada. In the meantime
there were no settlers. Champlain, alone, was likely
to remain, for his assistants and the sailors would
return to their native land upon the first opportunity.
This state of affairs was to last until some father of a
family could be induced to cross the ocean to seek his
fortune upon the banks of the St. Lawrence. In the
course of time the first settlers arrived. These were
Nicholas Pivert, Abraham Martin, Pierre Desportes,
and their families, and a little later L,ouis Hebert, and
.his family landed at Quebec. These were the pioneers
of New France.
Encouraged by Champlain, but often impeded by
the mercantile companies which soon after appeared,
they set about with zeal to found homes, and year by
year they became more and more attached to the land
of their adoption. Soon they had the pleasure of
seeing their children given in marriage to men of good
morals and to women of irreproachable character. The
Recollects in 1615, and the Jesuits in 1625, blessed
these marriages, the numerous offspring from which
became proverbial.
Champlain lived in the midst of this little colony,
assisted the people in their labours ; urged them to
cultivate the soil so as to derive subsistence therefrom ;
protected them from the exactions of the merchants
or their agents, and was regarded by all as a father
and friend — as the saviour of the country.
Fearing the approach of a powerful enemy, Cham-
plain fortified himself to the best of his ability upon
6
THE CRADLE OF NEW FRANCE
the heights of Cape Diamond, but nevertheless, he was
forced to capitulate to the brothers Kertk, in 1629.
After four years, when Quebec was restored to the
French, Champlain returned to the city and lived for
two years in the midst of his people and the friendly
Indians.
From the heights of Fort St. Louis, which he now
inhabited, he beheld with legitimate pride the develop-
ment of the colony. Near the Fort could be seen the
steeple of the Church of Notre Dame de la Recou-
vrance, which bore testimony to the fact that the
Governor had fulfilled his vow to build a church under
that name, should Quebec be restored to the French.
Along the Beauport shore picturesque hamlets were
grouped around the seigneury of surgeon Robert
Giffard, and on the borders of the L,airet, the Jesuits
had commenced the construction of a modest building
which was to serve as a residence for the community,
and as a seminary for young Indian children. Agri-
culture commenced to prosper under the exertions of
Robert Giffard who had brought over a number of
settlers from Perche and Normandy, to add to the
population which remained in Quebec after the capitul-
ation of 1629. The colony was entering upon an era
of prosperity, so that Champlain, who had bravely
struggled in the face of the disappointments and hard-
ships attending a new settlement, felt that he was about
to reap the reward of his anxious labours. Providence,
however, willed it otherwise, for he was called to his
rest on Christmas day, 1635.
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
At the time of the death of the first Governor of
New France, Quebec was only a small village, consisting
of a few houses on the Cape and in the vicinity of Cote
St. Genevieve, with five or six unpretentious public
buildings. The most important of these were the Parish
Church and residence of the Jesuits, the Fort St. Louis,
and the storehouse of the Hundred Associates. Eighty
persons, including the religious orders, were the entire
population of the city founded by Champlain.
Although the colony was numerically weak, its
future was not without promise, on account of the
sterling qualities and industry of the inhabitants. To
further the cause of education, the Jesuits opened a
college where boys were instructed in arts, science
and letters. In the course of time, as a result of the
' ' Relations of the Jesuits ' ' becoming known in France,
a serious effort was made to colonize Canada. The
first fruit of the movement was the establishment of
the Ursuline convent in Quebec in 1639, and the
foundation of the Hospital under the direction of the
Hospitalieres. These two institutions which have exer-
cised a beneficent influence, were founded by the zeal of
two noble women, Madame de la Peltrie, and Madame
d'Aiguillon, whose names are forever consecrated in
the pages of Canadian history.
Until the year 1634 few settlers could be induced
to leave France to try their fortune in the New World.
The work of Robert Giffard in the direction of coloni-
zation was, therefore, remarkable. The people of
Perche, amongst whom he sought for settlers, were
8
Qutitc (Ja/uiak du My.rck GttuultL
THE CRADLE OF NEW FRANCE
devoted to the soil, and not given to seek adventure in
foreign lands. Moreover, the prospect of crossing the
ocean was not at that time inviting. However, he
induced forty persons to leave their homes and strike
out afresh in the New World, without knowing what
would be the result of their enterprise. Emigrants
continued to arrive from Perche, until within the space
of thirty years one hundred and fifty families had
settled upon the shores of New France.
Normandy also contributed its share to the popu-
lation of Quebec, and sent over many of its sons,
amongst whom were the coureurs de bois, and the
interpreters. The Bretons were less adventurous,
although one of the hardy settlers, Guillaume Couil-
lard, the father of a large family, was a native of
St-Malo. With the exception of a few isolated cases
of drunkenness and profanity, which were immediately
punished, the first settlers of Quebec appear to have
led exemplary lives under the watchful eyes of Cham-
plain and the spiritual directors. According to the
evidence of Father L,e Jeune, ' ' The Fort St. L/ouis
appeared to be a well regulated Academy. ' ' Ljfe there
was much the same as in a monastery. Bach person
regularly approached the sacraments, joined in the
common prayers, and during meals they listened to
the reading of some edifying work. Champlain also
established the custom, which is still continued, of
ringing the Angelus three times a day. This mode of
living had a salutary effect upon the whole population,
and the good words spoken by the Jesuits of the people
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
at this time, do not appear to have been exaggerated.
The immediate successors of Champlain endeavoured
to continue the work of the founder of Quebec, and in
a measure they were successful. The Company of a
Hundred Associates, never very powerful on account
of its slender resources and the frequent resignation of
its most influential members, still sent colonists to
Quebec from time to time. In the arrivals from 1635
to 1641 we can trace nearly four hundred heads of
families from Normandy, Perche and Poitou. These
were men of rare courage and activity. They soon
cleared the valley of the St. Lawrence, and laid the
foundation of the parishes nearest to our cities. Quebec
was the most favoured in this respect, since it was the
most securely defended, and naturally regarded as the
stronghold of the colony.
Montmagny succeeded Champlain, and under his
regime material progress was made. The Grande Alice
and other streets, were laid out under his direction.
He improved the defences of the town, erected a
Chateau within the fort, repaired defective buildings,
and provided against attacks from the Indians.
The citizens also began to take pride in the
appearance of their dwellings as the population in-
creased, so that Quebec rapidly assumed the aspect of
a thriving settlement. Great progress had been made
since the foundation of Quebec forty years before.
The presence of the soldiers in the Fort gave an air of
importance to the place, and the Governor was always
attended by a military escort. Father Lejeune refer-
10
THE CRADLE OF NEW FRANCE
ring to Quebec at this time, says in effect : ' ' We have
a number of good resolute soldiers. It is a pleasure to
see them go through their military exercises in time of
peace, and to hear the noise of the musketry and can-
non called forth by occasions of joy while our immense
forests and mountains answer these salutes with echoes
like rolling thunders, which have neither thunder bolt
nor lightning. The bugle awakens us every morning,
we see the sentinels take their post, and the guard is
always well armed, and each squad has its day of duty.
In a word, Quebec is guarded in time of peace as a well
regulated post in time of war. ' '
Governor Montmagny, who was a Knight of Malta,
lived twelve years in Quebec. Under his administration
the inhabitants, after repeated requests, obtained per-
mission to trade in furs. This privilege had hitherto
been reserved for the Company of a Hundred Associates,
under letters patent. Montreal was founded during his
regime ; a fort was built at Richelieu, and the Indians
were appeased. The annalist of the Hotel Dieu thus
describes the Governor: " He was very brave, very
conciliatory, full of sympathy with the poor, zealous
for religion, and fit to inspire the love of Christianity
by the piety of his example. " Encouraged by Mont-
magny, the inhabitants determined to build a church
upon the site of the former edifice dedicated to Notre
Dame de la Recouvrance. This church had been des-
troyed by fire on the i4th of June, 1640, together with
the residence of the Jesuits and Champlain's Chapel,
where the remains of the founder were laid. In one
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
of the walls of the Chateau St. Louis, there had been
inserted a stone bearing the arms of Malta. This
historic stone is still preserved over the gateway of the
courtyard of the Chateau Frontenac.
D'Ailleboust replaced Montmagny as Governor.
Under a new commission from the King he created a
Council composed of the Governor, the ex-Governor,
the Superior of the Jesuits, until such time as there
should be a Bishop, and two residents of the colony, to
be elected every three years.
The first Council was composed of the Governor
D'Ailleboust, Father Jerome L,alemant, and the Sieurs
Chauvigny, Godefroy and Giffard. The Council was
empowered to enact local laws, to regulate questions
concerning commerce, to decide the advisability of
peace or war between the Indians, and to arbitrate the
differences between private individuals.
One ordonnance passed by the Council, naming
Jacques Boisdon, hotel keeper, to the exclusion of all
others, is still of interest. It is dated the igth of
September, 1648 : " The said Boisdon is to settle in
the square in front of the Church so that all may go to
this house to warm themselves. He is to keep no one
in this house during High Mass, or during the sermon,
catechism or vespers. ' '
In 1651, the administration of justice was confided
to special officers, the chief of whom was named grand
stntchal, and those under him were the lieutenant-
gtneral, the lieutenant particulier, and the procureur
fiscal. Jean de Lauzon, the eldest son of the Governor,
THE CRADLE OF NEW FRANCE
was the first grand sentchal of the country, Nicolas le
Vieux, sieur de Hauteville, the first lieutenant-general,
and Louis Theandre Chartier de Lotbiniere, the first
procureur fiscal .
Jean de L/auzon was chosen to succeed D' Ailleboust,
in 1 65 r , at a period of danger to the colony. The Iroquois
were in a restless state, and after the departure of
Montmagny, they threatened to destroy the French
habitations. Too old to place himself at the head of
the troops, and too much involved in the affairs of the
Hundred Associates, to whom he had become indis-
pensable, de L/auzon was manifestly displeasing to the
people, and in consequence he resigned his office, and
returned to France before the completion of his second
term. Pierre Voyer, Viscount d'Argenson, assumed
the reins of the Government of New France after the
departure of de Lauzon.
His arrival in Quebec was the occasion of great
public rejoicing. The Jesuits, especially, strove to
make the reception a noteworthy event, by inviting the
Governor to witness a drama, composed by one of the
Fathers, and presented on the stage by the pupils of
the College. This, however, is not the first record of
a dramatic entertainment in the colony. On the 3ist
of December, 1646, in the presence of the Governor
and the Jesuit Fathers, Corneille's masterpiece, Le Cid,
was successfully presented in a room belonging to the
Company of the Hundred Associates, situated in Ste.
Anne street, and a second representation of this piece
was given on the i6th of April, 1652,
13
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Between the years 1645 and 1670 many other plays
were presented by amateurs. Thus, on the i4th of
September, 1651, we find a notice of a performance of
Corneille's great work, fieraclius, and in 1659 a drama
was produced in the Chapel of the Jesuits in honour of
the arrival of Monseigneur de Petree. On the 2ist of
May, 1660, the pupils of the College performed a Latin
piece composed by Father Pierson, representing the
Passion. Under the regime of Frontenac, the Nicocfeme
by Corneille, and the Mithridate, by Racine, were played
in Quebec ; but when the question of the production of
Tartufe was discussed in the days of Frontenac, Bishop
St. Vallier manifested his opposition, and paid the sum
of one hundred pistoles to the Governor who agreed
that it should not be presented. The Intendant Jacques
Raudot gave an elaborate representation of the Les
Quatre Saisons, at the Palace, with a change of scene
and costume for each act.
At the time of d' Argenson's arrival in 1658, tragedy
had attained a high standard in France under Corneille,
and it is not surprising that representations of his works
were received with enthusiasm in Quebec.
The first performance before the new Governor was
a Huron-Algonquin Drama, presented by the pupils
of the College.
This dramatic representation was particularly
striking on account of the strangeness of the costumes,
and the diversity of the language. The young Governor
and his attendants expressed themselves as deeply
interested in the performance.
THE CRADLE OF NEW FRANCE
Pierre de Voyer was named Governor of New
France on the 25th of January, 1657, in the place of
Jean de Lauzon, who had intrusted the Government
to his son, Charles de Lauzon-Charny. As the Gov-
ernor was to have come to Canada during the year
of his nomination, de Lauzon resigned the command
to d'Ailleboust. D'Argenson did not land in Quebec
until the nth of July, 1658, owing to the fact that
during the previous 3^ear his vessel had run ashore on
the coast of Ireland, on two occasions, and he -was
compelled to return to France. The new Governor
was only thirty-two years of age, "but nevertheless,"
wrote Aubert de la Chesnaye, ' ' The nobleness of his
race, and the strictness of his conduct had won for him
the confidence of M. de Lamoignon, the first President,
and the influence of this high official secured for him
the appointment."
The young Governor wras charitably disposed
towards all those placed under his command, but very
severe in his own course of living. He was however,
the slave of etiquette, in common with men of his
station at that time, and we find that he was soon at
variance with the Bishop on the question of the use
of incense in the church, and also concerning the
excommunication of a heretic prisoner. He also
manifested a desire to interfere in other matters of
purely ecclesiastical jurisdiction.
The Baron du Bois d'Avaugour succeeded d'Ar-
genson, in August, 1661. He was brave, but obstinate,
and soon became involved in a quarrel with the Bishop,
15
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
particularly regarding the sale of intoxicants to the
Indians. It was during his regime, in 1663, that those
terrible earthquakes occurred in Canada, the description
of which, after a lapse of two hundred and fifty years,
cannot be read without a feeling of awe.
These disturbances of the earth at that time were
regarded as the direct chastisement of heaven, and
many who had remained callous to the teachings of
the missionaries now turned an attentive ear to their
ministrations.
D'Avaugour desired to extend the domination of
the French in America. Thus he wrote : ' ' And finally
to plant the fleur de lys there, I see nothing better
than to fortify Quebec by erecting a fort on the right
on the other side of the river, and another on the left,
near the River St. Charles, and support them with
three thousand men. Quebec thus fortified may be
regarded as the foundation stone of ten provinces,
which, if fortified in the same manner as Quebec might
be regarded as the assurance of one hundred others.
In a word, if the King thinks of these ten provinces he
may become the master of America. ' '
The King paid no attention to the demands of
D'Avaugour, and instead of sending three thousand
men to New France, he sent a few families, and at the
same time ordered the recall of the Governor.
At the instigation of Mgr. de Laval, M. de Mesy
was nominated as the successor to D'Avaugour. The
Bishop looked forward with confidence to the regime
of de Mesy, but he was destined to be sadly dis-
16
THE CRADLE OF NEW FRANCE
appointed. As soon as the Governor was installed in
office, he began to quarrel with the Bishop upon the
question of the sale of intoxicating liquor. The mind
of the Governor was unevenly balanced, and he sowed
discord on every side. He would probably have
wrought great mischief in the colony, had he remained
in his position. Before his death in 1665, he acknow-
ledged his errors, and became reconciled with the
Bishop.
The Company of a Hundred Associates had dis-
appeared at the time of de Mesy's arrival, and by this
fact New France fell under the direct authority of the
King. This change, ardently desired by the people,
produced excellent results.
The Government was now vested in the Sovereign
Council, through which the laws of France were
established on Canadian soil. The King granted to
the Council ample powers, constituting it a final court
of appeal. Public expenditure, the control of the fur
trade, and traffic in general were under its jurisdiction,
as well as the administration of criminal law, generally,
and municipal affairs. In the exercise of its authority,
the Council named a corporation for the city of Quebec,
whose business had been conducted until this date by
trustees. The citizens elected a mayor and two alder-
men, but the Council perceiving that the working of
this body was too costly and too complicated for the
needs of a community of five hundred people, abolished
the municipal council after it had been in existence
five weeks.
2 17
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Monseigneur de Montmorency-Laval, Bishop of
Petree in partibus, came to Quebec in 1659, in the
quality of Vicar Apostolic. Since the foundation of
the city, fifty years before, the Jesuits alone had
ministered to the spiritual needs of the colony. They
realised that this state of affairs could not continue,
and therefore they earnestly desired the presence of a
Bishop in their midst. Mgr. de Petree immediately
began to organize the diocese. In 1663 he opened the
grand Seminary for the education of his clergy, and
five years later he founded the Petit Seminary as a
preparatory school for ecclesiastics.
Though the sphere of action was undoubtedly
large, there were in reality not more than 2,500
Christians in the whole of New France. There were,
however, the Indians, to whom the Church had a
mission. Continuing in their work, the Jesuits sought
every opportunity to civilize and christianize these
people. Not all these missionaries were destined to
gain the crown of martyrdom, as the fathers Lalemant,
Brebeuf, Jogues and Daniel had done, but they were
qually zealous in the cause they had espoused.
The College of the Jesuits situated in the upper
town was supported by the generosity of the Marquis
de Gamache, and provided a liberal education for the
youth of the colony.
In 1663 New France had become a Province, and
Quebec was its principal town or city. And yet at that
time there were only about twenty houses, and not
more than five hundred inhabitants in Quebec. To
18
THE CRADLE OF NEW FRANCE
this number the religious communities contributed one
hundred and fifty — The Seminary 12, the Jesuits 58,
the Ursulines 47, and the Hotel Dieu 41.
The Sovereign Council held its first Session on the
1 8th of September, 1663. Its members were composed
of the Bishop of Petree, the Governor Mesy, Gaudais-
Dupont, a Commissioner sent by the King to take
possession of New France, Rouer de Villeray , Juchereau
de la Ferte", Ruette d'Auteuil, Le Gardeur de Tilly,
d' Amours, Jean Bourdon, Procureur General, and Jean
Baptiste Peuvret du Mesnu, clerk.
Among the other important personages in Quebec
at that time were surgeon Jean Madry, Claude Charron,
d'Angoville, major of the garrison at Fort St. Louis,
de Maze, de la Tesserie, Denys, Chattier de Lotbiniere,
la Mere de 1' Incarnation and Madame de la Peltrie.
Many families at that time bore names with
which we are familiar in Quebec to day, for example :
Couillard, Maheu, Fontaine, Lemieux, Roger, Lemelin,
Levasseur, Dion, Lefebvre, Amiot, Hebert, Gaudin,
Derome, Fillion, Lambert, Norman, Ratte. All these
families we encounter as the history of Quebec pro-
ceeds, but greatly increased in numbers and vitality.
CHAPTER II
1663-169O
A QUARTER OF A CENTURY OF PROGRESS
TRACY — TALON — CARIGNAN REGIMENT — FRONTENAC
AND THE INTENDANT — POPULATION OF QUEBEC
— CLERGY — CONVENTS — SIEGE OF QUEBEC BY
PHIPS — CHATEAU ST. LOUIS — NOTABLE FAMILIES
IN QUEBEC
THE year 1665 opened auspiciously in Quebec.
First, there was the arrival of four companies
of the Carignan Regiment, comprising between twelve
and thirteen hundred men. Then came the Governor
de Courcelles, and the Intendant Talon, with eight
companies of soldiers in their train, and, later, two
hundred and twelve persons of title or fortune. In a
single year the population of New France had doubled,
and it was evident that the mother country was begin-
ning to manifest a deeper interest in her possessions.
The character and ability of the men in authority at
this time were of a high standard. The Governor and
the Intendant were each unusually gifted men, and
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
competent to administer the aff airs of the colony, while
the Marquis de Tracy, who had been named Lieutenant
General of the King in America, was an able adminis-
trator, a brave soldier, and a scholar. The annalist of
the Hotel Dieu, in describing the character of these
three men, says : — " They were of prepossessing
appearance, of great intelligence and prudence, and
were eminently fitted to convey a proper idea of royal
power and majesty." It is not surprising, therefore,
to find that under the guidance of these three men,
the government of the country was established upon a
sound basis, and that Quebec entered upon an era of
prosperity.
Talon undoubtedly contributed more than any
other Intendant towards the progress of New France.
He honestly endeavoured to promote the welfare of
the people. He placed himself at the head of every
movement in the direction of the public good ; caused
the land to be cleared ; encouraged the cultivation of
flax ; built a tannery and a brewery ; and endeavoured
to maintain friendly relations with the West Indies.
He was particularly zealous in promoting the cause of
education, and nothing afforded him greater pleasure
than to be present at the public examinations of the
pupils of the Jesuits, and to take part in philosophical
discussions. Talon served his country as Intendant for
five years — from 1665 to 1668, and from 1670 to 1672.
At the time of his arrival in Quebec the population of
the colony was 3215, and in 1672, it was almost twice
that number. In the year 1670, nearly seven hundred
22
A QUARTER OF A CENTURY OF PROGRESS'
births were registered, and the people were becoming
more and more attached to their new homes. Great
regret was shown when the Intendant left the shores
of New France. " M. Talon is leaving ", wrote Mere
Marie de 1' Incarnation, " and returns to France, to the
sorrow and loss of all Canada, for since he has been
here in his capacity of Intendant the country has
prospered more than at any time since the French have
inhabited it."
Jacques Duchesneau was appointed to succeed
Talon. His commission invested him with the title of
President of the Sovereign Council, an office which had
hitherto been filled by the Governor. I,ouis de Buade,
Comte de Frontenac, a man of dominant spirit, was
the Governor of New France at this time, and in the
natural progress of events interminable disputes arose
between the Governor and the Intendant touching
questions of precedence, which disturbed the harmony
of the government. For a long time there had been
a difference of opinion between Frontenac and Mon-
seigneur de Laval, regarding the sale of intoxicants to
the Indians, and as Duchesneau supported the action
of the Bishop, the relations between the Governor and
the Intendant became even more strained. Frontenac
seized every opportunity to show his resentment until,
for the sake of preserving internal peace, the Govern-
ment of France ordered the recall of both the Governor
and the Intendant in the year 1682. This adl was most
unfortunate for the colony, for at the time the Iroquois
were assuming a war like attitude towards the inhab-
23
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
itants, and no one was more able to suppress these
savage tribes than Frontenac.
Lefebvre de la Barre was named Governor of New
France, and de Meulle succeeded Duchesneau as
Intendant. The Governor was old, and utterly unfit
to lead an army against such wily foes as the Iroquois.
Nevertheless, he made hasty preparations and led his
men to the attack, but neither he nor his troops won
glory in the campaign. At the end of the year, de la
Barre was replaced by the Marquis de Denonville, a
man of great courage, His intentions towards the
colony were good, but in carrying out the instructions
of the King, he adopted a severe policy in dealing with
the Indians. The horrible massacre of L,achine was
one of the unforeseen consequences of Denonville 's
administration.
The residence of the Governor and his family
was at the Chateau St. Louis, but apartments were set
aside therein for the deliberations of the Sovereign
Council. The affairs of the colony had now assumed
sufficient importance to demand a separate building
for the use of the Council. To facilitate the public
service de Meulle proposed to purchase the old brewery
erected by Talon, and convert it into a palace for the
Intendant, with accommodation for the Sovereign
Council. The situation of this building was advanta-
geous. It was near the shores of the St. Charles and
the St. Lawrence and only a short distance from the
Upper Town, and there were suitable grounds ad joining
for gardens which could be purchased from Talon.
24
A QUARTER OF A CENTURY OF PROGRESS
It is more than two hundred years ago since the
brewery was converted into a palace. The palace in
its turn has long since disappeared, and the building
is again occupied as a brewery. About this time de
Meulle returned to France and was replaced by Jean
Bochard de Champigny.
On the fifth of August, 1682, nearly all the L,ower
Town was destroyed by fire. According to a chronicle
of the day ' ' more riches were destroyed during that
sad night, than the whole of Canada possessed eight
years later."
On the 1 5th of October, 1689, the boom of cannon
and the fire of musketry announced the arrival of the
Count de Frontenac, who for the second time had been
appointed Governor of New France. At eight o'clock
in the evening a torchlight procession was formed
headed by members of the Sovereign Council and
prominent citizens, to conduct the Governor to his
residence. The city was illuminated and all the religious
and civil corporations assembled to give an enthusiastic
welcome to Frontenac. At this time the lower town
had recovered from the disastrous effects of the fire ;
the houses had been rebuilt, and a notable addition
was the little church afterwards called Notre-Dame de
la Victoire, which was now complete.
Twelve months passed under Frontenac 's regime
without the occurence of any noteworthy event. The
Governor was still vigorous, his orders were obeyed, his
word was respected, and he enjoyed the confidence of
the people.
25
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
But New France was not yet to enjoy the blessings
of a lasting peace. Early in the month of October
disquieting rumors reached Quebec. An Abenakis
Indian arrived in the city with the intelligence that an
English fleet had laid waste the habitations of Port-
Royal in Acadia, and was now sailing towards the St.
Lawrence to besiege Quebec. The intelligence was
confirmed on the yth of October by Simon Soumande,
sieur de Cananville. Days of despair and anxiety
followed the reception of this news, but on the 1 6th of
the month the suspense was relieved by the appearance
of the British ships, under Admiral Phips off the Island
of Orleans.
Frontenac, bold, fearless as ever, preserved a war
like attitude, and sent a defiant answer to the British
officer who demanded his surrender. Phips commenced
the siege in earnest, but Frontenac, with a show of
strength which he did not really possess, was able to
overawe the enemy, and soon he had the satisfaction
of seeing the British ships retreat, leaving a few pieces
of artillery upon the Beauport shore. In two weeks
the city had regained its normal condition, and the
voice of weeping gave place to a song of praise. The
Te Deum was sung in the Cathedral, and an image of
the Blessed Virgin was carried in procession to the
four churches in the Upper Town. At night a fire was
lit upon the heights of Quebec which could be seen
from Charlesbourg and from Beauport, as a sign of
public rejoicing. In commemoration of the victory
over Phips, the little church in the Lower Town was
26
A QUARTER OF A CENTURY OF PROGRESS
dedicated to Notre-Dame de la Victoire, and the ladies
fulfilled their vows by making a pilgrimage to its
sanctuary.
Wonderful progress had been made in the city
since the death of Champlain. Martin, Couillard,
Nicolet, Marsolet, Bourdon, Morin, were no more, but
their families were still represented. The offspring of
these hardy settlers could already count their grand-
children.
The population had also been increased by a steady
tide of immigration, which commenced in the days of
Talon. From the regiment of Carignan many officers
and soldiers of worth had chosen New France as their
home. Some of the officers were of noble families, and
by forming alliances with the middle classes had given
an elegance of manner to Quebec society, besides
having had the effect of preserving the purity of the
French language. Father Charlevoix during his visit
to the capital of New France in 1720, wrote that the
French spoken by the Canadians was remarkably pure
and that no accent was noticeable.
It is reasonable to suppose that similar conditions
prevailed in Quebec during the second regime of Fron-
tenac, since the leading families were still living in
the days of Charlevoix, and there had been little
immigration since the death of Frontenac, to counteract
the tendency of the times. A glance at the parish
registers shows that the number of births was sufficient
to account for the increase in the population, and it
is a fact worthy of note at this time, that one may
27
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
turn over page after page, recording the entries for
several months without finding the notice of a single
burial.
The population of Quebec at this time was 1,500,
while that of the whole of the colony was about 10,000.
The peculiar advantages offered by the country to
those who were tempted to seek adventure or fortune,
probably accounted for the small number who settled
down to a quiet life in Quebec. Under the vigorous
policy of Talon, commerce had received an impetus
which was steadily developed by his successors. Regular
intercourse had been established between New France
and the West Indies, Madeira, and several countries of
America. An association of Fur Traders had been
formed by Quebec merchants, the most prominent of
whom were Pachot, Hazeur and Macart. Cod fishing
was another industry which proved remunerative, and
the fisheries of the St. Lawrence yielded a substantial
revenue. One of the most wealthy merchants was
d' Amours, who owned large fisheries at Matane. The
land, too, was well adapted for agricultural purposes,
and the forests abounded in valuable timber. Canada,
with its numerous and varied resources, was beginning
to be known as a land worthy of possession, and already
England was looking towards it with covetous eyes.
The British had endeavoured to capture the prize in
1690, and again in 1711, when Walker's powerful fleet
was destroyed before it entered the channel, but the
time for separation from France had not yet come.
Quebec was the seat of Government for the
28
A QUARTER OF A CENTURY OF PROGRESS
colony, and also the residence of the Governor, the
Intendant and the officers of state, of the members of
the Sovereign Council, and the petty officers of the
courts. The two other courts in Quebec were the
Court of Prevote and the Admiralty Court. The
professions were well represented by Doctors, Notaries
and Architects.
The Sovereign Council which was charged with
the administration of the affairs of the colony, was
composed of the Governor, the Bishop, the Intendant
and several councillors, all residing in Quebec. The
dean, or first councillor, in 1690, was Louis Rouer de
Villeray, a man highly regarded, especially by the
Bishop, to whom he was devoted. " He was one of
those," wrote Frontenac, " who without wearing the
garb of the Jesuits, had nevertheless taken their vows. ' '
Among the other councillors of note we find the name
of Nicolas Dupont, sieur de Neuville and Mathieu
d' Amours, sieur de Chauffeurs, the father of a large
family all of whom married well.
It is interesting to note that of the five councillors
present at the first meeting of the Sovereign Council
held in the 37ear 1663, four were still members in the
year 1690, namely Villeray, d' Amours and Ruette
d'Auteuil. The fourth member was le Gardeur de
Tilly, the father of the illustrious family bearing the
titles of Repentigny, de Beauvais, de 1'Isle, and de
Courtemanche. Charles Denis de Vitre, a fifth coun-
cillor, was one of the children of Simon Denis, sieur
29
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
de la Trinite. Paul Denis, sieur de Saint-Simon,
was provost Marshal, an office which had been estab-
lished in 1667. The court presided over by Denis was
under the jurisdiction of the Marshal of France, and
was really a military court. The rank of " Prevost "
was equal to that of sheriff in the present day.
The notable families in Quebec at this time in-
cluded Ruette d' Auteuil, solicitor general to the King ;
Claude de Bermen, judge and civil lieutenant ; Charles
de Monseignat, secretary to Frontenac, to whom we
are indebted for a detailed account of the military
operations of 1690 ; Pierre Becart, sieur de Grand ville,
who was taken prisoner by the English whilst engaging
the fleet under Phips, George Regnard du Plessis,
Treasurer of the Marine ; Paul Dupuis, seigneur of
Goose Island, and King's procureur for the Prevote :
Michel L,e Neuf , sieur de la Valliere et de Beaubassin ;
Jean-Baptiste Couillard de 1'Espinay, lieutenant of
the Admiralty ; Charles- Gaspard Piot de 1' Angloiserie,
King's lieutenant and chevalier de St. Louis ; Rene
Chartier de Lotbiniere, lieutenant of the Prevote ;
Francois Prevost, major and commanding officer of
the Chateau St. Louis ; Gervais Beaudoin, physician
of the Ursulines ; Timothe Roussel, physician of the
Hotel-Dieu, etc., etc. The merchant class was re-
presented by Charles Perthuis, Charles Aubert de la
Chesnaye, Francois Hazeur, Denis Riverin, Francois
Viennay-Pachot, Guillaume Bouthier, Jean Sebille,
Nicolas Volant, Jean Gobin, Pierre Tetu du Tilly,
Raymond du Bosc, Simon Soumande, Charles Macart
30
A QUERTER OF A CENTURY OF PROGRESS
and Denis Roberge. The parish registers of 1690
contain many important entries. On the 2ist of
November the marriage is recorded of Philippe Rigaud
de Vaudreuil to L,ouise Elizabeth de Joybert, daughter
of Pierre de Joybert, sieur de Marsan. Mademoiselle
de Joybert was born in Fort Gemsek, on the River
St. John, New Brunswick, where her father was in
command. After her removal to Quebec she entered
the Ursuline Convent as a pupil, at the same time as
Mile de Brisay, the daughter of the Marquis Denonville.
The Marquise de Vaudreuil was a lady of remarkable
beauty, and greatly beloved by the people of Quebec
for her many acts of kindness. In later years she had
the honor of instructing the grand children of the King
of France. Mile de Brisay de Denonville, also a pupil
of the Ursulines, became a Carmelite nun after the
return of her family to France.
The clergy of Quebec were composed of religious
and secular priests. Of the sixty who remained in
Quebec, only two were Canadians. The priests attached
to the Seminary exercised, for the most part, the duties
of cures in the country.
The College of the Jesuits had been established for
over half a century. The faculty was composed of
fifteen members, and a course of study was prescribed
which gave prominence to mathematics and physical
science. The young Canadian, therefore, received a
practical education which specially qualified him for
the duties of his station.
The second body of teachers was the Recollet
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Fathers, who resided at the convent of Notre Dame
des Anges, upon the shores of the St. Charles.
In the Ursuline Convent many changes had taken
place. None of the first members were living in 1690.
The Community was composed at this time of twenty-
four professed nuns and six novices, all of wrhom were
of the best families.
In the Hotel Dieu, one of the nuns who had seen
the foundation of the Hospital, in 1639, was still
living. Her name was Mere Marie Forestier de St.
Bonaventure, and at this time she had been a nun for
sixty-six years. Her death occurred eight years later.
There wrere twetny- three professed nuns and one novice
in the H6tel Dieu in 1690.
The little Hospital of the Poor, in charge of the
Sisters of the Congregation, was situated in the Upper
Town. Its affairs were managed by a committee of
laymen. The General Hospital founded in 1693 by
Monseigneur de Saint Vallier, continued the work of
the Sisters of the Congregation.
At the time of the arrival of Frontenac the Chateau
St. Louis and the walls of the fort were in a ruinous
condition. In 1693 the Governor rebuilt the fort, and
constructed a redoubt, which he named Cape Diamond
Redoubt. In 1694 the Chateau was demolished and a
new building with a second story was erected upon the
old foundations, with the addition of a wing. The
large wing which is shown upon some of the plans
was not constructed until 1723. From this date until
the cession of the country to England, only slight
32
A QUARTER OF A CENTURY OF PROGRESS
repairs were made to the Chateau, but much money
had been expended upon the walls, as will be seen in
the chapter devoted to the fortifications.
The first Fort St. Louis was constructed by Cham-
plain in 1620, and inhabited by him from 1628 to 1629,
and from 1633 to 1635. The first Chateau St. Louis
was built by Montmagny and afterwards inhabited
by the Governors D'Ailleboust, Lauzon, D'Argenson,
D'Avaugour, de Mesy, de Courcelles, Frontenac, de la
Barre, Denonville, and was demolished by Frontenac
during his second term of office. The second Chateau
was inhabited by Frontenac, Callieres, Vaudreuil,
Beauharnois, la Galissonniere, Jonquiere, Duquesne,
and Vaudreuil-Cavagnal.
The first Marquis de Vaudreuil, Callieres, Fron-
tenac, and Jonquiere died in the Chateau, and were
buried in the Recollet Church.
After the fire in 1796 the remains of the former
Governors were translated to the Cathedral. The
remains of Governor de Me"sy, who also died in the
Chateau were deposited in the cemetery of the poor,
belonging to the Hotel-Dieu, in accordance with the
wish expressed by him shortly before he died.
33
CHAPTER III
1690-1725
QUEBEC AFTER ONE HUNDRED YEARS
VAUDREUIL — WRECK OF BRITISH FLEET — BISHOP
LAVAL AND HIS SUCCESSOR — THE SEMINARY OF
QUEBEC — THE RECOLLETS AND THE JESUITS —
DESCRIPTIONS OF QUEBEC — CHARLEVOIX — KALM
— POPULATION OF QUEBEC — ITS STREETS AND
INHABITANTS
FRONTENAC lived eight years after the siege of
Quebec by Phips. His two most formidable
adversaries, the English and the Iroquois, continued
hostilities, although repulsed on every side. During
these years the French, who were ever on the alert,
had frequent opportunities to display their valour.
L,e Moine de Bienville, Vuault de Varennes, fought
bravely and checked the progress of the invaders.
The expeditions of the sieurs de Mantet, de Courte-
manche and de la Noue against the Agniers inspired
the English with a salutary dread. But when Frontenac
35
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
died he had not wholly succeeded in taming the
ferocious Iroquois.
Hector de Callieres, Frontenac's successor, was at
the head of affairs for only four years — from 1699 to
1703, — and there is nothing of particular interest to
record. The historian Ferland says that he left behind
him the reputation of having been an excellent general,
an honest man and a true friend of the country in which
he had spent the greater portion of his life.
In 1705 the Marquis Philippe de Vaudreuil assumed
the Government of the country in the presence of three
Intendants : — Beauharnois, who was leaving office,
and the joint Intendants, Jacques Raudot, and his son
Antoine, who were entering upon their duties. It was
during Vaudreuil' s administration, in the year 1711,
that the fleet under Admiral Walker was wrecked off
Egg Island, on its way to besiege Quebec. This terrible
disaster, so unfortunate for the enemy, had the effect of
arousing the inhabitants to consider their unprotected
position. During the following year a subscription
of fifty thousand ecus was raised by the people to
surround the town with a wall. The inhabitants had
suggested a similar course some time before, but M. de
Beaucourt pretended that it would be far better for the
citizens to sharpen their swords.
Like all his predecessors, Vaudreuil had constantly
to make provisions to withstand the assaults of the
Indians. In this difficult task he displayed much zeal.
He was a man of valour and was respected by the
Indians, and his irreproachable conduct and untiring
36
QUEBEC AFTER ONE HUNDRED YEARS
energy made his name dear to the Canadians. There
were few events of an unfortunate nature during his
adminisiration. Vaudreuil died in the Chateau St.
Louis on the loth of October, 1725.
The death of Monseigneur de Laval in 1706,
deprived New France of one of her most illustrious
figures. For many years the noble and saintly prelate
had been unable to fulfill the active duties of his office
which he had resigned to Monseigneur de Saint Vallier,
but he had never ceased to take a deep interest in the
spiritual welfare of the colony, so that his life was a
useful one until its close. We have seen that, shortly
after his arrival in Quebec, Monseigneur de Laval had
undertaken the construction of two seminaries, but it
was not until 1 698 that the stone building was complete
which served as a residence for the ecclesiastics and the
pupils under their charge. On the 6th of October,
1688, the doors of the Little Seminary were thrown
open to the youth of the colony. There were sixty
pupils admitted during the first year. The boys of the
Seminary wore a costume similar to that worn to-day,
namely, a blue coat with a sash. The pupils who were
destined for the priest-hood, served in the choir of the
Cathedral. They wore under their surplice a red cas-
sock, with a camail of the same material. On the 25th
of November, 1701, the Little Seminary, which had
cost the Bishop so much labour, was destroyed by fire.
It was rebuilt without delay, but within the space of
four years it was again consumed by the flames. This
time, however, the citizens came to the assistance of
37
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
the Bishop, and at the time of his death he had the
consolation of seeing the completion of a new building
which was to last for many years.
It would require many chapters to recount all the
good deeds of Monseigneur de Laval, or to give a just
estimate of his noble work. When he first undertook
the direction of the spiritual affairs of the colony, the
Church in Canada was in its infancy and without any
form of organization. It was an exceedingly difficult
task, but he brought to the work he had undertaken
both energy and ability. It required a firm hand to
establish authority in a new country where discipline
was unknown, and where extraordinary powers were
perforce given to individuals that would not even have
been suggested under more settled conditions. In the
pursuance of his policy Mgr. de Laval naturally came
into conflict with various elements of opposition, and
in consequence, even to this day, there are those who
have not hesitated to censure the line of action which
the Bishop followed. However, the impartial historian,
with the light which is now thrown upon the history
of the times, a light which has compelled even the most
conservative to revise their judgment both of men and
of events, must admit that Mgr. de Laval was the one
man who could successfully establish the Church in
Canada, and the perfection of the organization which
he left at his death, is sufficient justification of his
numerous acts.
The Recollets resumed their labors in 1670 and
took up their abode in their former convent of Notre
38
QUEBEC AFTER ONE HUNDRED YEARS
Dame des Anges, which had been entirely rebuilt. The
Jesuits College was still the great centre of education
and many priests and laymen of distinction had been
trained within its walls. When the Abbe" de Saint Vallier
came to Quebec in 1686 he found the organization of
the various institutions highly satisfactory, and he said
that if he could continue the good work carried on by
the Bishop he would deem himself happy.
Monseigneur de Saint Vallier presided over the
building of the church in the Lower Town in 1688,
and founded the General Hospital at his own cost.
The Bishop's Palace at the top of Mountain Hill was
built during his residence in Quebec. Several of the
mandements which he composed are read in our churches
even to this day. Four synods were held during his
term of office. The first in Quebec, on the gth of
November, 1690 ; the second at Montreal, on the loth
and nth of March, 1694 ; the third in Quebec, on the
27th of February, 1698 ; and the fourth in Quebec, on
the 8th of October, 1 700.
Mgr. de Saint- Vallier was an able administrator,
and his episcopacy exceeded in duration the terms
of any of his successors. He died at the General
Hospital on the evening of the 25th of December,
1728, surrounded by his beloved nuns, to whom he
left this recommendation, worthy of his noble heart :
" My daughters, forget me after my death, but do not
forget my poor. ' ' The last wish of the dying prelate
was only half fulfilled, because the Hospitaliers could
not forget their generous founder. As to the poor, it
39
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
is the mission of their lives to care for them, and the
entire population of Quebec ever since the days of the
good Bishop have always been willing to bear witness
to their devotion to the cause they have espoused.
On his first arrival at Quebec, in 1672, the Count
de Frontenac wrote to the Minister in France : —
' ' Nothing seemed so beautiful and magnificent to
me as the site of the town of Quebec, which could not
be better placed even were it some day to become the
capital of a great empire. But it seems to me that
hitherto a great error has been committed in allowing
the houses to be built according to the whim of indivi-
duals and without any order, because in establishments
such as this which may some day become very con-
siderable, one should, it seems to me, think not only of
the present condition in which one lives but also of
that which may come."
Frontenac therefore insisted that the streets should
follow regular lines, especially in the Upper Town
where the lack of symmetry was most noticeable.
He gave his own name to Buade street, and when
Charlevoix came to Quebec fifty years later, he found
the streets following regular lines, and the names
which they then bore have been scrupulously handed
down to our own times. Charlevoix was not less
impressed than Frontenac by the magnificent situation
of Quebec. He wrote : —
"I am going to say something about Quebec.
All the descriptions that I have read are so imperfect,
that I am sure you will be pleased to receive a true
picture of the Capital of New France. It deserves to
be better known, if only for the singularity of its
40
QUEBEC AFTER ONE HUNDRED YEARS
situation. It is the only town in the world that can
boast of a harbour in fresh water at one hundred and
twenty leagues from the sea, and capable of containing
one hundred ships, and it is situated near the most
navigable river in the world."
Peter Kalm, in his "Travels," gives this inter-
esting description of the city :
' ' The shores of the river become more sloping as
' ' you come nearer to Quebec. To the northward
" appears a high ridge of mountains. About two
" French miles and a half from Quebec the river
"becomes very narrow, the shores being within the
' ' reach of a musket shot from each other. The country
" on both sides was sloping, hilly, covered with trees,
' ' and had many small rocks ; the shore was stony.
" About 4 o'clock in the afternoon we happily arrived
" at Quebec. The city does not appear till one is
" close to it, the prospect being intercepted by a high
" mountain on the south side. However, part of
"the fortifications appear at a good distance, being
" situated on the same mountain. As soon as the
" soldiers who were with us saw Quebec, they called
' ' out, that all those who had not been there before
" should be ducked, if they did not pay something to
1 ' release themselves. This custom even the Governor
" General of Canada is obliged to submit to, on his
"first journey to Montreal. We did not care when
' ' we came in sight of this town to be exempted from
" this old custom, which is very advantageous to the
" rowers as it enables them to spend a very merry
' ' evening on their arrival at Quebec, after their trou-
' ' blesome labour.
' ' Quebec, the chief city of Canada, lies on the
"western shore of the St. Lawrence, close to the
" water's edge, on a neck of land, bounded by that
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
" river on the east side, and by the St. Charles on the
"north side; the mountain, on which the town is
" built, rises still higher on the south side, and behind
' ' it begin great pastures The upper city lies
" above the other, on a high hill, and takes up five or
' ' six times the space of the lower though it is not
" quite so populous. The mountain, on which the
"upper city is situated, reaches above the houses of
' ' the lower city. Notwithstanding the latter are three
" or four stories high, and the view, from the palace,
" of the lower city, (part of which is immediately
" under it) is enough to cause a swimming of the
"head."
Charlevoix was a keen observer, and as he lived
among the people for many years, his opinion deserves
weight. We therefore quote another passage from one
of his letters.
" But we find here a little chosen World, which
' ' wants nothing to make an agreeable Society. A
" Governor- General with his Attendants, Nobility,
"Officers of the Army, and Troops: An Intendant
" with an upper Council, and the inferior Jurisdictions :
' ' A Commissary of the Marine : A Grand Provost :
' ' A Grand Surveyor of Highways, and a Grand Master
" of the Waters and Forests whose Jurisdiction is
" certainly the most extensive in the world : Rich
" Merchants, or who live as if they were such : A
" Bishop and a numerous Seminary : Recollets and
" Jesuits : Three Societies of Maidens, well composed :
" Circles as brilliant as in any other place, at the
" Governor's, and the Intendant's Ladies. Here seems
' ' to me to be every thing for all Sorts of People to pass
" their Time very agreeably. And so they do in reality,
" and every one endeavours to contribute what they
42
QUEBEC AFTER ONE HUNDRED YEARS
'can towards it. They play, they make Parties of
' Pleasure, in Summer, in Chariots, or Canoes ; in
' Winter, in Sledges on the Snow, or skating on the ice.
' Shooting is much followed ; Gentlemen find this
' their only Resource to live plentifully. The News
' current is but little, because the Country furnishes
' scarce any, and the News from Europe comes all
' together ; but this affords Conversation for a great
' Part of the Year ; They make Political Remarks on
' things past, and raise Conjectures 011 future Events :
' The Sciences and the fine Arts have their Turn, and
' Conversation never grows dull. The Canadians, that
' is to say, the Creoles of Canada, breathe at the Birth
' an Air of Liberty, which makes them very agreeable
' in the Commerce of Life ; and our Language is
' nowhere spoken with greater Purity.
" There is nobody rich here, and 'tis a Pity, for
' they love to live generously, and no one thinks of
' laying up Riches. They keep good Tables, if their
' Fortune will afford it, as well as dress handsomely ;
' if not, they retrench the Expense of their Table to
' bestow it on Dress, and indeed we must allow that
' our Creoles become their Dress. They are all of good
' Stature, and have the best Complexion in the World
' in both Sexes. A pleasant Humour, and agreeable
• and polite Manners are common to all ; and Clown-
' ishness, either in Language or Behaviour, is not
' known among them."
In the time of Charlevoix the population of Quebec
was less than three thousand souls, including the mem-
bers of all the religious orders.
The following table shows the population of
Quebec and of the whole of Canada at the dates here
given.
43
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Quebec Canada
1666 547 3,800
1681 1,381 9,677
1698 1,988 15,355
1716 2,500 20,531
At this time the town contained only eighteen
streets, the chief, and most populous ones being called :
Sault au Matelot ; de Meulles and Champlain ; St.
Louis ; Sous le Fort ; de la Montagne ; Notre Dame ;
du Palais, or St. Nicholas ; Couillard. There were
only ten streets in the Upper Town : St. Louis ; St.
Joseph ; St. Jean ; Ste. Anne ; du Fort ; des Pauvres ;
des Jardins ; Buade ; Couillard ; du Jardin, and du Fort.
St. Louis street commenced at the Chateau and ended
at the residence of Louis Roeur d'Artigny, the special
lieutenant of Prevote. Amongst the most prominent
persons residing on St. Louis street were Dr. Michel
Sarrazin, Councillor of the Superior Council, Eustache
Chartier de Lotbiniere, Councillor, and the demoiselles
des Meloizes, his sisters in law ; Hilaire Bernard de la
Riviere, usher of the Council, and Surveyor ; Canon
Thierry Hazeur ; Noel Levasseur, sculptor ; Marie
Catherine Ruette d'Auteuil, widow of M. de Celles.
There were fifty one dwellings on the street and two
hundred and fifty inhabitants.
Buade Street was the fashionable street, par
excellence. Amongst its principal residents were Claude
de Bermen, sieur de la Martiniere, first councillor of
the Superior Council ; Charles de Monseignat, controller
44
QUEBEC AFTER ONE HUNDRED YEARS
of the Marine and receiver of the Domaine ; Henri
Hiche, merchant ; Madame Denis, widow of M. de la
Valliere ; Jean Vergeant, dit Prenoveau, sergeant of
the troops. Couillard Street extended from the house
of the sietir de Belleville, probably situated at the foot
of the present St. Famille Street, to the cemetery
of the Hotel Dieu. This quarter was inhabited by
eighteen families, ship carpenters, coopers, soldiers and
labourers. Des Pauvres Street commenced at the
Cathedral, corresponding with the present Fabrique
Street and extending to part of St. John Street.
Chaussegros de Lery, the engineer, lived in this street
near the Parish Church. Jean Chandelier, an inn-
keeper ; Jean Baptiste Brassard, the beadle ; a mason,
a shoemaker, and an armourer also resided there. In
that part of St. Jean Street which commenced at the
Hotel Dieu, there were two English residents, Thomas
le Golden, a labourer, and John Willy, a shoemaker.
Paul Denis de St. Simon, a councillor, a merchant, and
a blacksmith, resided in the same quarter.
The St. Nicolas suburb, or Palais quarter, was
inhabited by carters, roofers, masons, blacksmiths and
port wardens.
The streets in the Lower town, six in number,
were called, de la Montagne ; de Meulles and Cham-
plain ; Cul-de-sac ; Notre Dame ; Sault au Matelot, and
Sous le PAort.
In Sault au Matelot lived Charles Denis de St.
Simon, grand Provost of the Marshals of France ; Jean
Maillou, architect ; Vital Caron, mariner and merchant ;
45
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Anne Macart, widow of Pierre B£cart de Granville ;
the widow [of M. de Soulanges ; Franyois Aubert,
councillor.
De la Montagne (Mountain Hill) extended from
the gate of the Bishop's palace to the garden of M. de
Lino, at the foot of the hill. The principal residents
were Gaspard Emeri, surgeon ; Jacques Barbel, Notary
and secretary of the Intendant ; Foucault, Merchant ;
Richard Testu de la Richardiere, mariner. There were
also blacksmiths, shoemakers, watchmakers, lock-
smiths, barbers and nailers.
Notre Dame Street was the commercial street.
The leading merchants were Charles Perthuis, Nicolas
Pinault, Charles Goutard, Pierre Normandin, Etienne
de Grandmenil, Jean Fournel and Joseph Fleury de la
Gorgendiere. There were also several notaries, amongst
others Florent de la Citiere, Pierre Rivet Cavelier ;
four councillors — Martin Cheron, Francois Mathieu
Martin de Lino, Charles Macart and Francois Hazeur.
De Meulles and Champlaiii Street, leading from
the flight of steps to Cape Diamond, was the most
populous. In it lived two physicians, Jourdain La jus
and Pierre du Verger. The remainder of the population
in that quarter was composed of mariners, ship car-
penters, labourers and an old fortune teller named
Heli, seventy-six years of age.
Cul-de-Sac was the quarter of the inn-keepers,
butchers and mariners. Dr. Soupiran also had his
residence there. Sous-le-Fort Street contained mer-
chants and navigators. Amongst the former were
46
QUEBEC AFTER ONE HUNDRED YEARS
Francois Perrot, Etienne Mirabeau, Etienne Thibierge,
Gabriel Greyssac, Pierre Haimard, Pierre Perreault dit
Dresil, Pierre Baraguet and Louis Gosselin. The notary
Rageot, M. de Lino, the King's procurator, Jean
Baptiste Couillard 1'Espinay, lieutenant of the troops,
resided in this quarter.
The Parish, at this time comprised both the Upper
and Lower Towns and the Suburbs, la Canardiere,
St. Jean Suburb, la Petite Riviere and Saint-Michel.
The latter place was the favourite promenade of the
directors and pupils of the seminary. Seven families
only were grouped along the St. Charles river forming
a population of forty four.
The names of several families of that period are
still borne by citizens of Quebec to-day. Then as now,
we find the names of Alary, Amiot, Aubert, Baby,
Beaudoin, Bergeron, Bernier, Blondeau, Bonneau,
Bouchard, Boucher, Bourget, Brousseau, Bruneau,
Brunet, Bureau, Caron, Casgrain, Charest, Charland,
Chaussegros de Lery, Constantin, Cote, Couillard,
Dassilva, Deguise, Desjardins, Deslauriers, Dion,
Drouin, Ducharme, Dufresne, Dumontier, Fontaine,
Gagnon, Gosselin, Gourdeau, Guillot, Hamel, Huot,
Jolicoeur, Laberge, L,acasse, Lafrance, Languedoc,
Langevin, Lemieux, Lemoine, L,esage, Lessard, Levas-
seur, Lortie, Malouin, Marois, Montambault, Moreau,
Morin, Martineau, Pampalon, Parent, Pelletier Per-
rault, Proulx, Racine, Renaud, Robitaille, Rousseau,
Routier, Samson, Sasseville, Tourangeau, Vallee,
Valliere, Vermette, Voyer.
47
CHAPTER IV
1725-1759
THE LAST YEARS OF THE FRENCH REGIME
THE INTENDANTS AND THEIR WORK — RAUDOT — HOC-
QUART — LA GALISSONNIERE — LIFE IN QUEBEC
— THE LAST FRENCH GOVERNOR — OFFICIAL
CORRUPTION — BIGOT AND HIS ASSOCIATES
THE Marquis de Vaudreuil was succeeded by the
Marquis de Beauharnois as Governor, on the nth
of June, 1726. He came to Quebec at the same time
as Dupuy, who replaced Michel B£gon as Intendant.
Since the days of Talon there had been seven
Intendants, and in the work of each we find some
achievement in the interest of the people. The office
of Intendant was a peculiar one, and diplomacy was
often necessary to preserve harmony in the government.
Hitherto, although there had been friction occasion-
ally, the Intendants appear to have had the welfare
of the colony at heart. Quebec was soon to realise
how shamefully the office could be abused, and the
darkest days of New France, which brought about her
4 49
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
downfall, may be traced directly to the exercise for
evil, of the power vested in the last of her Intendants.
The only instance of a joint appointment was when
Antoine and Jacques Raudot were named Intendants.
These two men were particularly successful in con-
dueling the affairs entrusted to them. The elder
Raudot reserved for himself the administration of
justice, the police and general business, while his son
undertook the control of marine and commerce. The
firm stand taken by Antoine Raudot in simplifying
the procedure in the courts ; in diminishing the juris-
dictions and in putting an end to the vexatious pro-
ceedings of pettifoggers, earned for him the gratitude
of the inhabitants. Raudot, the younger, improved the
financial condition of the colony and aided commerce
by consolidating the military and commercial establish-
ments. With a desire to curb the mania for trading
with the Indians he encouraged the people to follow
agricultural pursuits.
In the history of the Hotel Dieu we find this
passage referring to the elder Raudot :
' ' He was a very witty old man , fluent and agreeable
in conversation and he spoke well on every subject.
He knew the history of every country, and chatted
familiarly with everybody. He was of a kind dispo-
sition and inclined to render service to all with great
uprightness. Both the Intendants gave us proof of
their esteem while in Canada, and after they returned
to France they have written us kind letters and have
made themselves useful to us whenever they had an
opportunity. ' '
50
THE LAST YEARS OP THE FRENCH REGIME
Raudot, the elder, died in 1728, and his son in
1737-
Their successor, Michel Begon, appointed in 1712,
was singularly unfortunate. In the fire which des-
troyed the Intendant's Palace, he lost all his worldly
goods, but what he most regretted was the destruction
of a fine collection of books, which at that particular
time was an irreparable loss. Personally he had a
very narrow escape from the flames, and both he and
his wife took up their abode at the Bishop's Palace,
The members of the Superior Council also accepted
the hospitality of the prelate. Begon was a patron
of the industrial arts, and did his best to promote
home manufactures.
"The excessive cost of merchandise," he wrote
to the Minister, ' ' has made the inhabitants industrious ;
they make coarse cloth with thread and the wool
obtained in the country ; they likewise make a great
deal of linen. The Sisters of the Congregation showed
me some light woollen cloth they made for their own
clothing which is as good as that made in France, and
black stuff is made here for priests' cassocks, and blue
material for their scholars. Necessity has given rise
to this."
Dupuy, who succeeded Begon, was not successful
in his administration. He quarrelled constantly with
the Governor and with the religious authorities, and
in consequence he was soon recalled.
Hocquart was chosen as the successor of Dupuy,
and his administration was marked by many public
improvements
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
He caused a breakwater to be constructed in the
river St. Charles for the protection of the shipping.
This breakwater, which was still visible in 1830, was
built of large stones taken from the river. It now
forms a part of the Palais Wharf. Hocquart encouraged
ship building in Quebec, and between 1732 and 1733,
twenty vessels were built ranging from forty to fifty
tons burden, which were used principally in the coasting
trade between Quebec and Montreal.
The mining industry was developed under his
regime, and discoveries of copper, lead and iron were
made. In Talon's time some prospecting had been
done, but at this period no one seemed to consider the
working of the mines practicable.
The St. Maurice Forges were opened at this time.
They were in operation for many years, and to-day
they are still very active.
Hocquart was probably the most remarkable Inten-
dant after Talon. He took a deep interest in everything
that he thought would benefit the colony. He was
zealous in aiding the cause of education, and at his
request Leverrier gave public lectures on law. He soon
discovered, however, that this method of instruction
was not in harmony with the tastes of the people.
The Canadian youth as a rule, was not inclined to
study. The free and open life of the forest made him
brook restraint, and he was often tempted either to
seek adventure in travel, or fortune in trade, rather
than endure the drudgery necessary to fit him for a
professional career. In 1744 the census showed that
52
THE LAST YEARS OP THE FRENCH REGIME
there were nearly a thousand men engaged in trading
with the Indians.
Charles de Beauharnois was Governor of the colony
for over twenty years. His many and noble qualities
won for him the esteem of the Canadians, a striking
manifestation of which was given on his departure for
France in 1747.
His successor, the Count de la Galissonniere, who
occupied the office for two years was distinguished for
his wisdom and ability as an administrator. His first
act on arriving in Quebec was to study the needs of the
country and its resources. He saw at a glance the
moral value of the people, and realized their aptitude
for war and navigation.
" If other colonies, he said, produce more wealth,
this one produces men, a far more desirable wealth for
a king than sugar or indigo, or even than all the gold
of the Antilles. ' ' The Count de la Galissonniere strove
to increase the power of France in Acadia by inducing
the Acadians to settle on the debated ground which was
claimed by England, between the peninsula of Nova
Scotia and the river St. John.
He wished to establish definitely the extent of the
possessions of France in the new world, and had already
begun to determine the western boundaries. He claimed
for his country the Ohio valley which would facilitate
communication with Louisiana, and he limited the
English possessions to the chain of the Alleghanies.
Had Galissonniere remained in Canada, it is probable
53
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
that new France would have escaped much of the
misery of the next ten years of her existence.
Galissonniere was devoted to natural science, and
placing himself at the head of a number of highly
cultured men, he formed an Academy of Science,
which was not unworthy of being compared with the
Academic des Sciences in Paris, at that time rendered
illustrious through the membership of such men as
Re'aurnur, Tournefort, Halley, Newton, the two Jussieu
and Mariotte. " Never," wrote Kalm, " has natural
history had a greater protector in this country and it
is doubtful whether it will ever see his equal." It
should be observed that since the days of Galissonniere
the natural sciences have not received official recog-
nition in Canada to the same extent.
Canon Gosselin assisted the Governor in preparing
a herbarium of Canadian plants for a museum in Paris.
Dr. L,acroix sent to France a box of our most valuable
plants ; acorns, walnut seeds ; samples of copper from
Lake Superior, and specimens of lead from Baie St.
Paul. The Jesuit Father L,afitau, who was well versed
in botany, discovered in Canada the ginseng, that his
colleague, Father Jartoux, had seen in Tartary, and
the shipments of which were to exceed a half million
francs annually. Dr. Gaulthier gave his name to the
plant at present known to naturalists as the Gaultheria
procumbens, or winter green. Dr. Sarrazin made known
to European savants the curative properties of a plant
called saracenia, in cases of small-pox. He also sent
to the Academic des Sciences valuable notes on the
54
THE LAST YEARS OF THE FRENCH REGIME
anatomy of the beaver, wolverine, musk rat, seal and
porcupine, and on the habits of the denizens of our
forests.
While these savants vied with each other in
extending the field of their knowledge, the Intendants
strove to make the resources of the country known
abroad. The ecclesiastical authorities sent forth mis-
sionaries to the Mississippi and to the Arkansas posts,
and the Hospitalier Brothers developed a taste for
education wherever they set foot. The affairs of the
colony appeared to be exceedingly prosperous when
the Count de la Galissonniere handed over the admin-
istration to his successor, the Marquis de la Jonquiere.
The new Governor soon won public favour by his
affable manners. His arrival in Quebec on the evening
of the 1 5th of August, 1749, was the occasion of a
splendid demonstration. Kalm, the Swedish savant,
has left a circumstantial account of it in his ' ' Travels
into North America ' ' :
' ' The new Governor- general of all Canada, the
marquis de la Jonquiere, arrived last night in the
river.before Quebec ; but it being late, he reserved
his public entrance for to-day. He had left France
on the second of June, but could not reach Quebec
before this time, on account of the difficulty which
great ships find in passing the sands in the river St.
Lawrence. The ships cannot venture to go up,
without fair wind, being forced to run in many
bendings, and frequently in a very narrow channel.
To-day was another great feast, on account of the
Ascension of the Virgin Mary, which is very highly
55
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
celebrated in Roman Catholic countries. This day
was accordingly doubly remarkable, both on account
of the holiday, and of the arrival of the new Governor
general, who is always received with great pomp, as
he represents a vice-roy here.
" About eight o'clock the chief people in town
assembled at the house of Mr. de Vaudreuil, who had
lately been nominated Governor of Trois Rivieres,
and lived in the L,ower Town, and whose father had
likewise been governor-general of Canada. Thither
came likewise the Marquis de la Galissonniere, who
had till now been governor- general, and was to
sail for France with the first opportunity. He was
accompanied by all the people belonging to the
government. I was likewise invited to see this
festivity. At half an hour after eight the new
governor- general went from the ship into a barge,
covered with red cloth, upon which a signal with
cannons was given from the ramparts, for all the
bells in the town to be set a-ringing. All the people
of distinction went down to the shore to salute the
governor, who, after alighting from the barge, was
received by the marquis de la Galissonniere. After
they had saluted each other, the commandant of the
town addressed the new governor-general in a very
elegant speech, which he answered very concisely ;
after which all the cannons on the ramparts gave a
general salute. The whole street, up to the Cathe-
dral, was lined with men in arms, chiefly drawn out
from the burghesses. The governor-general then
walked towards the cathedral, dressed in a suit of
red, with abundance of gold lace. His servants went
before him in green, carrying fire arms on their
shoulders. On his arrival at the cathedral he was
received by the bishop of Canada, and the whole
clergy assembled. The bishop was arrayed in his
56
THE LAST YEARS OF THE FRENCH REGIME
pontifical robes, and had a long gilt tiara on his
head, and a great crozier of massy silver in his hand.
After the bishop had addressed a short speech to the
governor-general, a priest brought a silver crucifix
on a long stick (two priests with lighted tapers in
their hands going on each side of it) to be kissed
by the governor. The bishop and the priests then
went through the long walk up to the choir. The
servants of the governor-general followed with their
hats on, and arms on their shoulders. At last came
the governor- general and his suite, and after them
a crowd of people. At the beginning of the choii
the governor-general, and the general de la Galis-
sonniere, stopped before a chair covered with red
cloth, and stood there during the whole of the cele-
bration of the mass, which was celebrated by the
bishop himself. From the church he went to the
palace, where the gentlemen of note in the town,
afterwards went to pay their respects to him. The
religious of the different orders, with their respective
superiors, likewise came to him, to testify their joy
on account of his happy arrival. Among the numbers
that came to visit him, none staid to dine, but those
that were invited beforehand, among which I had
the honour to be. The entertainment lasted very
long, and was as elegant as the occasion required."
When Jonquiere arrived, Quebec had undergone
many improvements since the adlive regime of Fron-
tenac, but very little alteration in the town had been
made after 1720. The Jesuits had built a new college,
and the Intendants palace, destroyed by fire in 1726,
had been rebuilt, but with these exceptions the public
buildings remained the same. A very detailed account
of the city about the year 1750 is to be found in Kalm's
57
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
travels, and from this work we make a further
extract : —
" The Palace (Chateau St. Louis), is situated on
" the west or steepest side of the mountain, just above
' the lower city. It is not properly a palace, but a
' large building of stone, two stories high, extending
' north and south. On the west side of it is a court
' yard, surrounded partly with houses. On the east
' side, or towards the river, is a gallery as long as the
' whole building, and about two fathom broad, paved
' with smooth flags, and included on the outsides by
' iron rails, from whence the city and the river exhibit
' a charming prospect. This gallery serves as a very
' agreeable walk after dinner, and those who come to
' speak with the Governor-general wait here till he is
' at leisure. The Palace is the lodging of the Governor-
' general of Canada, and a number of soldiers mount
' the guard before it, both at the gate and in the court
' yard ; and when the Governor, or the Bishop, comes
' in or goes out, they must all appear in arms, and
' beat the drum. The Governor-General has his own
' chapel where he hears prayers ; however, he often
' goes to mass at the church of the Recollets, which
' is very near the palace.
" The house of the Intendant is a public building,
' whose size makes it fit for a palace. It is covered
' with tin, and stands in a second lower town, situated
' south-ward upon the river St. Charles. It has a
' large and fine garden on its north side. In this
' house all the deliberations concerning this province
' are held ; and the gentlemen who have the manage-
' ment of the police and the civil power meet here, and
' the Intendant generally presides. In affairs of great
' consequence the Governor General is likewise here.
58
THE LAST YEARS OF THE FRENCH REGIME
" On one side of this house is the storehouse of the
<( Crown, and on the other the prison."
"The Cathedral Church is on the right hand,
" coming from the lower to the upper city, somewhat
" beyond the Bishop's house. On the west side is a
" round steeple, with two divisions, in the lower of
" which are some bells. The pulpit, and some other
' ' parts within the church, are gilt. The seats are very
" fine.
' ' The Jesuits Church is built in the form of a
" cross and has a round steeple. This is the only
' ' church that has a clock 1 attended divine service
<l in their church, which is a part of their house. It is
" very fine within, though it has no seats; for every
<( one is obliged to kneel down during the service.
" The building the Jesuits live in is magnificently
" built, and looks exceedingly fine, both within and
' ' without, which gives it a similarity to a fine palace.
<( It consists of stone, is three stories high, exclusive
" of the garret, covered with slates, and built in a
" square form, like the new palace at Stockholm,
" including a large court. Its size is such, that three
' ' hundred families would find room enough in it ;
' ' though at present there were not above twenty Jesuits
" in it. Sometimes there is a much greater number of
" them, especially when those return, who have been
" as missionaries into the country. There is a long
" walk all along the sides of the square, in every story,
" on both sides of which are either cells, halls, or
' ' other appartments for the friars, and likewise their
" library, apothecary shop, &c. Everything is very
' ' well regulated and the Jesuits are very well accomo-
' ' dated here. On the outside is their college, which
" is on two sides surrounded with great orchards and
" kitchen gardens, in which they have fine walks.
59
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
' A part of the trees here, are the remains of the forest
' which stood here when the French began to build
' the town. They have planted a number of fruit
' trees, and the garden is stocked with all sorts of
' plants for the use of the kitchen The Jesuits
' are commonly very learned, studious, and very civil
' and agreeable in company. Their conversation is
' very entertaining and learned, so that one cannot be
' tired of their company.
' ' The Recollets Church is opposite the gate of the
' palace, on the west side, and looks well, and has a
' pretty high pointed steeple, with a division below
' for the bells. They have a fine large dwelling
' house. Near it is a large and fine garden which they
' cultivate with great application.
' ' The church of the Ursulines has a round spire.
" The Hotel Dieu, where the sick are taken care
' of, shall be described in the sequel .... We first saw
1 the hospital which I shall presently describe, and
then entered the convent which forms a part of the
hospital. It is a great building of stone, three stories
high, divided in the inside into long galleries, on
both sides of which are cells, halls, and rooms. The
cells of the nuns are in the highest story, on both
sides of the gallery ; they are but small ;not painted
inside but hung with paper pictures of saints and of
the Saviour on the cross... In the middle story is a
balcony where the nuns are allowed to take air.
The prospect from the convent is very fine on every
side ; the river, the fields, and the meadows out of
town, appear to a great advantage. On one side of
the convent is a large garden, in which the nuns are
at liberty to walk about ; it belongs to the convent,
and is surrounded with a high wall."
" The house of the clergy is a large building, on
60
THE LAST YEARS OF THE FRENCH REGIME
" the north east side of the cathedral. Here is on one
" side a spacious court, and on the other, towards the
<( river, a great orchard and kitchen garden.
" The civility of the inhabitants here is more
" refined than that of the Dutch and English, in the
"settlements belonging to great Britain; but the
" latter on the other hand, do not idle their time away
' ' in dressing as the French do here.
" The ladies, especially dress and powder their
" hair every day, and put their locks in papers every
" night ; which idle custom was not introduced into
' ' the English settlements. The gentlemen wear gen-
' ' erally their own hair, but some have wigs.
The government of the Marquis de la Jonquiere
was not beneficial to the people in general, although he
and several of his followers are credited with having
derived profit from it. The governor was accused of
carrying on trade with the western countries, and
consequently his departure was not regretted.
The Marquis Duquesne de Menneville was named
governor in 1752, after an interval filled by Charles
L,emoyne, first Baron de L,ongueuil. The new governor
was harsh in his measures and out of sympathy with
the Canadians. They therefore rejoiced when one of
their own people, Vaudreuil-Cavaignal, was named
governor. The Canadians have always been loyal to
their traditions, nor can we blame them over much for
upholding, as long as possible, their faith in this poor,
weak individual.
The Canadians, however, owe no debt of gratitude
to their last governor. It was under his administration
61
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
that their life became one of slavery and bodily suf-
fering, and while he may not personally have received
any profit from the wholesale plunder of the times, it
must be remembered that he refused to allow the
mother country to relieve them from their misery, by
assuring the Minister in France that the affairs of the
colony were being administered honestly. Whereas,
when at last enquiry could be stifled no longer, and
France sent out a man to investigate the accounts of
her officials, it was proved immediately that a gigantic
system of fraud had been carried out in almost every
department of the public service, at the expense of the
bodily suffering, and oftentimes at the sacrifice of the
lives of the poor Canadians.
The career of Vaudreuil is almost inexplicable,
and the only solution possible is that in some way he
became involved in the intrigues of Bigot, which pur-
chased his silence.
On his arrival Vaudreuil was received with open
arms, and so implicit was the confidence reposed in
him, that in the change which was slowly creeping
over new France, a change which gradually sapped
its energy, the people bowed to what appeared to them
inevitable, instead of rising in revolt against a regime
of tyranny and oppression.
The name of Bigot is associated with one of the
most melancholy pages of the history of France. The
record of his transactions in Quebec is one of heartless
peculation and fraud. The result of recent research
shows that for several years he systematically and
62
THE L,AST YEARS OF THE FRENCH REGIME
successfully endeavoured to create a condition of famine
and distress in the colony in order to render possible
his scandalous course of action. Examples are not
wanting in history, of men holding important public
positions who have turned their office into profit, even
on a larger scale than Bigot ; but it is very doubtful
whether the history of any other dishonest official
furnishes a parallel to the last of the Intendants. In
his nefarious schemes he had the hearty co-operation
of one, Joseph Cadet, the son of a Quebec butcher
who, after having been condemned to the Bastile, and
ordered to restore six millions of his fraudulent gains,
had still the means, in 1778, to purchase the time
honoured Barony de la Touche d'Avrigny ; and who,
through the assistance of the Marquis de Vaudreuil,
became a noble of Old France.
Gigantic schemes have been invented from time to
time to defraud the public, and the list of sufferers has
often been large, but in the majority of instances the
schemes have been accomplished by playing upon the
credulity of the victims. In Bigot's case it was far
different. The petty savings of the inhabitants were
of small account, although in the course of time they
were gathered in to swell his coffers. The Treasury
of France would alone satisfy his ambition, and in
order to enable him to draw freely from this inexhaus-
tible fund, it was necessary to accustom thousands of
the people to a long regime of abject misery and
suffering. So skilfully were his plans carried out, that
many of the leading authorities and some even of his
63
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
associates were in ignorance of the means that he had
adopted ; and at his trial, though some of his methods
were exposed, and the miserable condition of the
people was made evident, Bigot was not charged nor
even suspected of having been directly responsible for
that deplorable condition.
Legend and romance have invested Bigot with a
peculiar interest which has no foundation in fact, and
it is quite safe to say that the Intendant never resided
in, or had any connection with, the famous Chateau
with which his name is associated in the pages of
fiction. When the history of this remarkable individual
is written, it will be found that actual facts are far
more startling than any of the most interesting pages
of the novelists who have woven stories around his
name.
Francois Bigot, who had acted as Commissary at
Louisbourg in 1744 and 1745, when that place was
taken by Pepperell, became Intendant in 1748, in
succession to Hocquart. His record at L,ouisbourg had
not been a good one, and he was suspected of corrupt
practices, which, however, were only preliminary to
those which he was about to undertake in his larger
field. His powers as Intendant were extraordinary.
He had the control of the finances of the colony, the
purchase and distribution of supplies for the troops
and for the various military posts, and the importation
from France of such merchandize as was required for
the public stores, which included all articles which the
colony could not supply.
64
THE LAST YEARS OF THE FRENCH REGIME
Bigot soon discovered that the Province was very
fertile ; that there was an abundance of grain and
cattle ; and, moreover, that the Canadians were a hardy
race and could subsist without complaint upon a meagre
fare. His first tactics, therefore, were to remove these
two most important articles of consumption beyond the
reach of the people. Bigot consequently made large
levies upon the inhabitants under the pretence that
the grain was required for the service of the King,
paying whatever price he liked for it. When these
levies had been repeated in every part of the Province,
and all the available grain had been collected, it was
shipped to France by his agents, to be repurchased
from his associates for the use, and for the purpose
of maintaining the very people from whom it had been
taken. The grain remaining in the villages was then
gathered in and sold to the people at exhorbitant
prices, until the Intendant had received authority for
the purchase of the grain in France, which had actually
been sent out of the Province.
Bigot's next move was to create a scarcity of cattle.
This was done by gradually requiring all the animals
to be sent to Quebec for the use of the troops, and they
were then placed beyond the reach of the inhabitants.
Under the pretext of a lack of provisions, horses were
killed indiscriminately for food, and thus the habitants
were deprived of a ready means of communicating with
the capital. During the siege of Quebec, women and
children were compelled to draw loads of provisions in
carts, over rough roads, because there were no horses
5 65
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
for the purpose. And yet, when the British took
possession they found cattle in abundance, sufficient
for the commander in chief to affirm that there was
no occasion for a single horse to have been slain,
notwithstanding that the army had lived upon the
country for nearly two years, except as a cloak for the
knavery of the Intendant.
But Bigot's methods were not to be satisfied with
the gradual starvation of the people. He found it
expedient to attempt to destroy their manhood by
imposing tasks upon them by which he could obtain a
large revenue, and at the same time prevent them from
cultivating their land or providing for their families.
Horses had been reduced to a minimum, but never-
theless large quantities of provisions must be conveyed
to the numerous and distant military posts.
Under the pretext of conferring a benefit upon
these wretched people, Cadet exempted large numbers
of men from military service, upon the condition that
they would convey the provisions to the different posts
as ordered, and give him a receipt for the amount which
the Intendant collected from the King for the purpose.
By this means, an enormous revenue was accumulated,
while the condition of the people was the worst kind
of slavery. While these, and many other similar
methods, were been carried out, Bigot was posing as
the real deliverer of the people, and, indeed, without
his assistance hundreds of the inhabitants would have
perished ; but, he had first created this condition, and
relieved them only as a part of the detestable plan that
66
THE LAST YEARS OF THE FRENCH REGIME
he was persistently carrying out. The misery and
suffering of the poorer class was not the only means by
which the Intendant enriched himself and his asso-
ciates. Amongst the members of the army, and the
public officials, there were men of means, and these
were made to contribute to the common fund of this
carnival of corruption presided over by Bigot. The
gambling and vice practiced at the Intendant's palace
gradually debauched the army till even Bigot was
astounded at its depths and seriously thought of calling
a halt. It is not our purpose in this small work to
attempt to write the biography of the last of the
Intendants, although much material is now available ;
but we have given a sufficient indication of his character
to show that in his actions, and in the result of his
administration we must look for the real cause of the
downfall of New France.
The fact that Bigot was a scoundrel should not
close our eyes to the fact that he was a man of extra-
ordinary executive ability, and had he chosen to direct
his talents and energy towards the development of New
France he might have become her dictator. In a recent
work it has been claimed that the downfall of New
France was owing solely to the indifference of the
mother country. This statement is misleading. If
France is to be blamed at all, it is in the selection of
the men she appointed to administer the affairs of the
colony, rather than in any indifference to the demands
of her chosen representatives, in whom she placed
implicit confidence. When serious charges were made
67
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
against the administration of Bigot, charges upon
which he was subsequently convicted, the Marquis de
Vaudreuil, the Governor of New France, denied, in
the strongest terms, the accusations which were made
against the Intendant.
France cannot surely be condemned for accepting
the guarantee of her highest official against the evidence
offered by those who might be considered as interested
parties. When she discovered that the word of her
Governor in this respect was worthless, it was too late
to remedy the evil, and the only course open to her was
to recover as much as possible of the money out of
which she had been defrauded. But no measure of
human justice could compensate the thousands of
Canadians who had been starved into submission to
the tyrant^ of Bigot, and who had sacrificed their
lives and their all to maintain his shameless prodigality.
The conduct of the inhabitants during all this
terrible ordeal is a striking proof of the deep rooted
loyalty of the Canadian nature. Strangers, even to
the meaning of political liberty, reduced to an indis-
cribable condition of misery and starvation, leading
almost the life of serfs, they steadfastly refused every
bribe that was offered to them by the enemies of their
country during the siege of Quebec. And these bribes
were not offered to them to purchase their cooperation
against France, but simply to obtain their neutrality.
And, at last, when seductive arguments had proved
unavailing, and the torch of the destroyer was the
signal for whole villages and parishes to be consumed
68
THE I,AST YEARS OP THE FRENCH REGIME
in flames, these devoted children of New France wept
tears of regret as every vestige of their homes dis-
appeared ; but, even then, since their hands were
powerless to stay the work of the avenger, so should
their tongues refuse to utter the word which would
purchase all that they held most dear, at the cost of
disloyalty to their ungrateful country.
For over a century the French arms had succeeded
in keeping in check the Iroquois tribes and the English
colonists of New England, whose reigning passion, as
Bancroft expresses it, was to take possession of Canada.
The final blow was at last to be struck. England set
her fleets in motion and armed her militia for a supreme
effort. New France, under her boastful Governor, had
neglected proper means of defence, except those which
were hurriedly undertaken when the enemy was almost
at the door. The mother country had previously sent
out some of her best and most skilful officers, amongst
whom was the illustrious and ever gallant Montcalm,
whose loyalty and devotion to the cause of France
were without an equal in these degenerate days.
The first military operations were encouraging to
the French arms. Montcalm had laid siege to Fort
Chouagouen in 1756, and taken possession of it. In
the following spring he hastened to Fort George, and
effected its surrender after a week's siege. To these
two important acquisitions was added the vidlory of
Carillon where Montcalm defeated the English army
and covered himself with glory. L,ess fortunate in
Cape Breton, in Acadia, and in Detroit, where the
69
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
genius of Montcalm was lacking, France saw that her
star was waning and that of England was in the
ascendant. Then Wolfe came before Quebec with a
powerful fleet and army, and the end was not far off.
70
CHAPTER V
1759-1760
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC 0)
PREPARATIONS — THE FORCES UNDER WOLFE-
DUPLICITY OF VAUDREUIL — MONTCALM IN COM-
MAND — THE FRENCH POSITION — FIASCO OF
THE FIRE SHIPS — WOLFE AT MONTMORENCY —
DEFEAT OF THE BRITISH — WOLFE'S PLAN —
BOUGAINVILLE OUTGENERALED — THE HEIGHTS
OF ABRAHAM — THE BATTLE OF THE PLAINS —
DEATH OF WOLFE AND MONTCALM — CAPITULA-
TION— WINTER IN QUEBEC — DEFEAT OF MURRAY
BY LEVIS.
IN the spring of 1759, preparations were made in
England and in Canada for tue last great drama
destined to determine the fate of France in the New
World.
The military operations of the previous year,
resulting in the reduction of L/ouisbourg and of Fort
(i) For a full account of the campaign in 1^59, see " The
Siege of Quebec and the Battle of the Plains of Abraham."
71
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Duquesne, had encouraged Great Britain to pursue her
advantages in America and, if possible, to establish
her supremacy by a decisive victory. Quebec, the
stronghold of Canada, was to be the object of attack,
either by the forces under General Wolfe, or in con-
jundlion with those under General Amherst.
On the 6th of February the secret instructions of
the King relating to the plan of campaign were delivered
to General Wolfe, and on the i4th day of the month
sixty transports, six sail of the line, and nine frigates,
sailed from Portsmouth for America. Three days
after, Admiral Saunders, General Wolfe, Brigadier
Townshend, and other officers selected to serve in the
expedition, sailed from the same port, on board the
Neptune.
L,ouisbourg was appointed as the place of rendez-
vous, but owing to the quantities of ice in the harbour,
the Admiral was obliged to proceed to Halifax, where
he arrived after a very stormy passage, on the first of
May. The fleet began immediately to refit, and on
the 3rd of May, Admiral Durell was dispatched to the
Lower St. Lawrence to cut off the approach of French
vessels which were expected to convey provisions to
the distressed colony. In the meantime, Brigadiers
Monckton and Murray were actively engaged in pur-
chasing supplies for the army, so that by the last day
of May, Wolfe's forces, consisting of 8,535 men, were
ready to proceed on their fateful expedition.
While all was activity along the coast of Acadia,
the French upon the banks of the St. Lawrence were
72
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC
eagerly awaiting the opening of navigation for news
from France. Montcalm, the commander of the French
forces, had witnessed with dismay the baneful influence
of the regime of Bigot and Vaudreuil, and the increasing
misery of the people, and it appeared to him that the
only hope for New France was in a powerful army
of French regulars. The troops of the colony were
brave enough, but the unfortunate conflict of authority,
fostered by the Governor, created a division in the
interests of the common cause of the country. Bougain-
ville had been dispatched to France to urge upon the
mother country the necessity of sending reinforcements.
His mission would probably have proved successful if
it had not been for the duplicity of Vaudreuil who,
while professing to endorse the mission of Bougainville,
warned the Minister to take no notice of his repre-
sentations. Thus the afflicted colony was deprived of
the assistance it had a right to expect, by the very man
who was pledged to safeguard its interests. Bougain-
ville returned to Quebec, on the loth of May, with the
intelligence that France found it impossible to send
further aid, and the suggestion was made to Montcalm,
that he should retire from his outposts and concentrate
his power in order to preserve a foothold in America.
This news was no doubt gratifying to Vaudreuil,
whose inordinate vanity led him to pose as the saviour
of Canada, while his actions contributed largely to the
loss of the country.
Montcalm immediately proceeded to Quebec and
assumed the direction of the campaign. Five bat-
73
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
talions were brought from Montreal, and a body of
cavalry was raised and placed under the command of
de la Roche Beaucour. The Beauport side of the river
was fortified with extensive earth works from the
river St. Charles to the Falls of Montmorency. A
bridge of boats was built across the St. Charles, and
an entrenchment was made in the meadow of Monsieur
Hiche, and carried from St. Roch's to the bridge.
The entrance to the river St. Charles was secured by
a boom defended by two hulks, mounted with cannon.
Several boats were put upon the stocks and mounted
with 12 and 14 pounders. A floating battery was
designed by Captain Duclos, of the Chezine,with twelve
embrasures for 12, 18, and 24 pounders. Batteries were
constructed, communications were opened, and the
breaches in the walls were repaired. These various
works were executed with remarkable promptitude,
but they were scarcely completed when the French
received intelligence of the approach of the British fleet.
The navigation of the river St. Lawrence had always
been regarded as difficult, and in portions exceedingly
dangerous, but at the present time it was considered
quite impracticable, since all the buoys and directions
for sailing had been removed. Great alarm was there-
fore felt when the British fleet came to anchor off the
Island of Orleans, on the eve of the 26th of June.
The view that met the gaze of the invaders was
one of unusual beauty, and drew forth expressions of
delight from several chroniclers. "It is a beautiful
island," said one, and well cultivated and produces all
74
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC
kinds of grain, pasture and vegetables." Another, a
British officer, said : ' ' Here we are entertained with
a most agreeable prospect of a delightful country on
every side : windmills, watermills, churches, chapels,
compadl farm houses, all built with stone, and covered,
some with wood and some with straw. ' ' The church
near them was the parish church of St. Laurent, from
which the city could not be seen. From the western
point of the island, a few miles distant, the city of
Quebec, with its cathedral, its colleges, its public and
private buildings, rose against the horizon, in reality,
a city set upon a hill. The walls were guarded with
batteries, which swept the river, and which in them-
selves were so high as to be beyond the elevation of
cannon upon the vessels in the river below.
The appearance of the fleet in the St. Lawrence
so near the city was a serious menace to the inhab-
itants, it was also a reproach to the governor. A short
time before Vaudreuil had boasted " There is no ruse,
no resource, no means which my zeal does not suggest
to lay snares for them, and finally, when the exigency
demands it, to fight them with an ardour, and even
a fury, which exceed the range of their ambitious
schemes."
The pilot of the port upon being questioned as to
how it was possible for the fleet to pass the traverse
in safety, replied, that he had not taken soundings for
twenty-five years, and that when he had proposed to
do so, he had been refused the necessary expenses.
75
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Vaudreuil's zeal was confined to an unceasing reiter-
ation of his devotion to the colony, and to a scrupulous
avoidance of its dangers.
Although the prospect spread out ^before the
British was pleasing to the eye, Wolfe must have been
considerably perplexed with the situation as he found
it. He had written to his uncle a few weeks previously
that ' ' to invest Quebec and shut off all communication
with the colony, it will be necessary to encamp with
our right to the river St. Lawrence, and our left to
the river St. Charles. From the river St. Charles to
Beauport the communications must be kept open by
strong intrenched posts and redoubts. ' '
This plan was very good, but Wolfe now saw that
it was impossible for him to occupy his chosen ground,
and he was soon to realize the difficulties presented by
the shore line" above the city. The lower town was a
narrow strip upon the water's edge, bounded by the
cliff, which rose abruptly to a height of 300 feet.
As the youthful commander viewed this naturally
fortified city, it seemed to stand upon an immense
plateau, which disappeared towards the southern side.
Could he have looked beyond, he would have seen the
same high, forbidding cliffs, inclining towards the west
from the city, and continuing for miles to form a barrier
to the plateau above, a barrier he could hardly pass if
unmolested, and which he could not hope to pass at
all if opposed.
Between him, and the city on his right, was a broad
sweeping bay whose muddy banks were bared by the
76
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC
receding tide. Here landing from shallow boats would
at all times be laborous and slow, and in the face of a
fair defence impossible. But, now, earth works had
been thrown up extending from the river Montmorency
to the St. Charles, almost opposite the British vessels ;
and encamped within the protection thus afforded, was
the French army under the command of a skilful,
experienced, and frequently victorious general, whose
reputation was greater than that of the commander of
the British forces.
Montcalm's position was exceedingly strong. The
centre of his camp was at Beauport church, his right
extended to the river St. Charles, his left to the Falls
of Montmorency, and his whole camp was protected
by strong lines crowning the gradually sloping shore.
With the great distance he had to protect and the
number of men at his disposal, it is evident that he
made the best possible disposition of the forces under
his command. Indeed, until the hour of his death,
his actions were characterized by coolness and excel-
lent generalship.
When Wolfe found that his chosen ground was
already occupied by the French, he immediately pro-
ceeded to land upon the Island of Orleans, which two
days before had been abandoned by the orders of the
Marquis de Vaudreuil.
Why this strong position should have been left
open appears inconceivable, but it furnishes another
instance of the incapacity of the Governor. Perhaps
Vaudreuil had unbounded faith in the success of the
77
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
fire ships which he ordered to be put in operation on
the next day. Four of Cadet's vessels had been pur-
chased by Bigot, with four others, at a total cost of
640,000 livres, (*) payable in bills of exchange falling
due one year from date. Montcalm, however, had little
faith in their utility. It was the intention of the
French to float these vessels down with the tide and
current into midst of the British vessels, now riding at
anchor, and unable to move freely, and thus to fire the
whole fleet as it lay helpless.
A meeting was held for the purpose of devising a
suitable plan for conducting the adventure : A man of
rare courage and coolness was required as commander
of the little squadron of fire ships. One, Captain
Delouche, a young man of zeal, enthusiasm and confi-
dence, was convinced that he could succeed. He had
under his command Grandmont, Leseau, Berthelot,
Sabourin, Desormeau, Marchand and Dubois de la
Multiers. His own opinion of himself was accepted,
and Vaudreuil gave him directions. The plan adopted
was simple, but there was a lack of definite organiza-
tion. The only detail agreed upon was that the Cap-
tain of the foremost ship should ignite his vessel, and
by firing, give the signal to the others. The seven
rafts approached at some distance from each other
until the first had passed Point Levis and was still a
long way from the British vessels when, through fear
(1) For the usual cost of Fire ships, see note on Fire Ships by
Major Wood
78
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC
— it would be charitable to say through an error of
judgment — the commanding officer ignited his vessel
and deserted it. This was accepted as a signal by five
others from whose ships projectiles were soon flying
in every direction. The panic did not strike Captain
de la Multiers, a hero whose name should be preserved
from oblivion. He continued on his way for half an
hour hoping to come within reasonable distance of the
vessels before igniting his ship. Finally, he found
himself beset in front and rear by the burning ships,
and being unable to escape he, his second officer and a
sailor, perished. The French had gathered to watch
this unusual method of attack ; Montcalm and his
officers having stationed themselves upon a command-
ing height near Beauport Church. They were much
disappointed at the failure of this costly enterprise and
roundly denounced Delouche and his associates. How-
ever, the French citizens were not less disappointed
than the officers. They assembled at the Chateau St.
Ivouis in a great state of indignation, and demanded
the punishment of the officers concerned in the in-
glorious attempt. They even insulted the officers who
had charge of the boats, greeting them with cries of
' ' treason ' ' and ' ' treachery. ' '
Vaudreuil promised to examine their complaints,
but as usual in such cases, no one could be found
blamable.
Wolfe now ordered a detachment under Monckton
to proceed to L,evis and establish a camp there. The
inhabitants endeavoured to resist this move on the
79
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
part of the British, but found that their numbers were
insufficient, and Mr. Charest undertook to present a
demand for reinforcements to the Governor.
Vaudreuil listened to his request for six hundred
men, and seemed at first inclined to grant it. How-
ever, he decided to examine a British prisoner as to
the probable movements of the enemy. The prisoner
informed the Governor that an attack was meditated
at Beauport that night. Vaudreuil refused the demand
and hastened to the camp at Beauport, which was
perfectly secure and not in need of his assistance. On
the following day Mr. Charest renewed his demand
and brought several articles from the British camp in
support of his claim that it was unprotected. Vaud-
reuil was still undecided, and again questioned the
prisoner who informed him that an attack would
surely be made at Beauport. Mr. Charest's request
was refused for the second time, and Vaudreuil spent
the night at Beauport vainly awaiting the arrival of
the British. On the third morning the Governor was
willing to grant the assistance necessary, but it was
found that Levis had been strongly fortified in the
meantime. Vaudreuil's actions throughout this cam-
paign are inexplicable, but the British profited thereby,
and in consequence, they were allowed to occupy the
Island of Orleans and Point Levis without opposition.
On the 2nd of July Montcalm had urged Vaudreuil to
fortify Point Levis, but no notice was taken of his
demand.
Wolfe being now in the undisputed possession of
80
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC
two camps made preparations to take the offensive.
He had issued a proclamation on the 28th of June
assuring the inhabitants that if they remained neutral
their property would be protected, but if on the other
hand they took up arms, they would be severely dealt
with and their possessions would be destroyed.
His appeal to the people was useless. With all
the faults of the administration they were strongly
attached to France, and they resorted to arms when-
ever an opportunity occurred.
Several batteries were erected at Point des Peres
to destroy the town, and while the work was in pro-
gress Wolfe sent a message to the Governor under
cover of a flag of truce, setting forth the objects of the
campaign. On the ninth of July, after the batteries
were completed and in operation, Wolfe crossed over
to the Montmorency shore where he established a
third camp. The movement of the troops and their
equipment was conducted without loss, and it was here
that the excellent generalship of Wolfe's second Brig-
adier, George Townshend, was manifested. When
Townshend landed at Montmorency he found that no
guard had been left to point out the route taken by
the first Brigade, although the night was dark. The
baggage too, of the Grenadiers and Light Infantry,
had been left in a meadow with no officer in charge,
so that a few savages might have plundered the whole.
Townshend immediately collected the baggage and
left a guard in charge. He then pressed on to the
higher ground and as soon as his regiment had
6 81
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
ascended the hill he called a halt, and sent a detach-
ment to haul up the guns. Upon arriving in camp
after daybreak he received a mild reprimand from
Wolfe in the form of a hint that he had been dilatory,
while in fact he had only halted to place a proper
guard over the baggage, and to haul up the guns,
which Wolfe had neglected to do. In the morning a
detachment of Canadians and Indians that had been
sent across the ford to annoy the British advance,
rushed upon the rear of Wolfe's lines, and drove a
few Rangers down to Townshend's quarters for refuge.
Here the Savages scalped 14 men and wounded two
officers before they could be driven off. (*)
In this situation Townshend remained until dusk,
when, although he had no orders to entrench, he
thought it necessary to provide against a night attack.
In less than three hours he ran up a parapet with
retiring angles to cover the face of the two battalions
facing the accessible part of the country. During the
night there were no attacks owing to the precautions
taken. Wolfe retired early that night, and in the
morning visited Townshend's camp and received his
report of the means he had taken to protect the camp.
Wolfe disapproved of the method of defence which he
considered of far greater strength than necessary, but
it is evident that the General was not in a mood to
favour any independent action on the part of his
Brigadiers. In a short time the British position at
( i ) See note on Oecrge Townshend in the appendix.
82
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC
Montmorency was secure, and they had three distinct
camps in the presence of the enemy. The left of the
French camp was threatened by this new position,
although there was a strong barrier between the two
armies presented by the Falls.
Vaudreuil suggested attacking the British in force,
but the only man who supported this course was Bigot
who, it is said desired to diminish the number of rations
he had to supply. While various expeditions were
proposed, nothing of importance was accomplished on
either side. Montcalm realised the strength of his
position, and Wolfe the difficulty of an attack. In the
meantime the batteries from the town maintained a
heavy fire against the works at Point des Peres ; and
on the fifteenth of the month no less than ninety-six
shells and seven cascades were thrown into the town,
which resulted in the loss of many houses in the lower
town, and great damage to the Cathedral, and to the
houses in its vicinity.
The appearance of the fleet in the Basin had been
a surprise to the French, but on the iSth of July they
were seriously alarmed when several vessels passed the
town in safety under a heavy fire from the batteries.
By this means they recognized that communication
with Montreal by water could be cut off and famine
threatened ; moreover, an attack by land and water
might be made along the unprotected shore, which
would involve a division of the forces. The drum was
beaten calling all to arms, and five hundred men under
Dumas, marched to the Foulon, but although Wolfe
83
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
appears to have considered the possibility of an attack
at this place, the time was not yet ripe.
The month of July was drawing to a close, nearly
half the summer was over, and the eager, restless
British commander found himself no nearer victory
than when he landed upon the Island of Orleans,
nearly five weeks before.
Montcalm, who was usually eager to fight, refused
to be tempted to a decisive action. On the 2Qth of
July Wolfe evolved a plan which he intended to put
into operation on the next day, but the preparations
being incomplete it was deferred until the 3ist. His
general plan was to bring Monckton's brigade over
from Levis to Orleans, and thence to a point about
three-quarters of a mile west of the Montmorency
river, where the troops were to land upon the shore near
a French redoubt. The landing of this brigade was to
be protected by three vessels which were to run in as
far as possible in advance of the transports, and even
to ground if necessary. Townshend and Murray were
to ford the river below the Falls, and march along the
bank to join Monckton's brigade, and support it. In
order to prevent Montcalm from massing his troops at
the left of the line where the attack was intended, a
regiment was to march up the bank of the Montmo-
rency river on the east shore in view of the enemy, as
if with the intention of crossing above the Falls to
attack the rear. They were then to return by another
route to join Townshend's brigade. Another body
was to march westward along the banks of the St.
84
6y permission of
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC
Lawrence to occupy the attention of the right of the
French army. The plan seemed good, but a series of
mishaps attended its execution, resulting in the loss to
the British of 427 men and 30 officers killed and
wounded ; while the French loss was only 66 killed
and wounded. This was the first serious attempt to
attack the stronghold of the French, and its termina-
tion was disastrous to the hopes of Wolfe.
The month of August opened inauspiciously for
the besieger and the besieged. On the French side
there had been little loss of life, but many of the inha-
bitants were ruined and homeless ; moreover, they
were experiencing the horrors of famine. The British
were in an unenviable position. The severe repulse at
Montmoreiicy had thinned the ranks and damped the
ardour of the soldiers. Again, the inclemency of the
weather, and the exposure of the camps during a
summer of excessive rain had threatened the health of
the army. In order to relieve suffering as much as
possible, the sick in the British camp were removed to
the Island of Orleans.
Wolfe adopted another method at this time to try
to draw Montcalm from his intrenchments. Murray was
sent with a strong detachment to Deschambault to try
to effect a landing, and if possible force his way towards
the city from that quarter. Great preparations were
made for this expedition from the fact that Descham-
bault was the base of stores for the French. For two
days the British had caused their boats to ply to and
fro along the north shore in order to allay suspicion.
85
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
On the eighteenth of August the signal was given to
embark, and at midnight the expedition started. At
day break on the igih the boats drew near the shore,
and an hour later a landing was effected two miles below
St. Joseph's Church. The French were surprised, and
believing that a much larger force had landed, retired
to the shelter of a wood. Near the Church, in a house
occupied by Madame Cadet, wife of the army contractor,
the British found clothing ammunition and arms, valued
at ninety thousand pounds, which they destro3red by
fire. About this time it became known that Wolfe
was suffering from a slow fever, and the soldiers were
disheartened at the news, for there had been little
progress made, and the prospects looked dark. The
destruction of property threatened by Wolfe was now
put into terrible effect. Parties were sent out daily to
lay waste the villages and farms, but still the Canadians
would not remain neutral. On the 29th of August
Wolfe found himself too ill to direct the campaign, and
he requested the general officers to consult for the good
of the service, enclosing to them a plan of campaign.
The Brigadiers rejected the suggestions of Wolfe and
stated in writing their reasons for so doing. In conse-
quence, a plan was drawn up by the brigadiers in
which Wolfe acq uiesced. By this plan it was proposed
to make a descent either at Pointe aux Trembles or at
St. Augustin.
In the early days of September, after the camp at
Montmorency had been broken up, active preparations
were made for putting the Brigadier's plan into opera-
86
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC
tion. This plan has been the cause of much confusion,
and the Brigadiers have been given credit thereby for
the plan by which Quebec was eventually taken. On
the eight of September Wolfe was so far recovered as
to be able to resume command, and he then appears to
have considered the plan of his officers impraticable.
On the loth of September he abandoned their
scheme and selected the Foulon as the place of attack.
It soon became known that a change was proposed,
but the Brigadiers were in ignorance of Wolfe's inten-
tions. On the 1 2th, orders were given for embarkation,
and the three Brigadiers Monckton, Townshend and
Murray, addressed a letter to Wolfe in which they
requested information both as to the nature and the
place of the attack. Wolfe replied to this communica-
tion two hours before the boats containing the troops
were put in motion, stating that he had chosen the
place where he thought he was most likely to succeed,
and that it was not the duty of officers to enquire when
not particularly charged with the task of conducting
an expedition. He further stated that the place was the
Foulon, and gave all the directions which he thought
necessary. These two important letters which forever
set at rest the disputed question as to the authorship
of the plan by which Quebec was taken, have only
recently been brought to light ; but their publication
has proved that the Brigadiers had no desire to claim
any share in the plan.
Shortly after these letters had been written, the
troops embarked in the flat bottomed boats from the
87
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
ships off Cape Rouge, and awaited the order to proceed.
For two or three days the ships had been in the vicinity
of Cape Rouge, and during the day the men had been
put ashore at St. Nicholas ; and returned to the vessels
towards evening. The ships would then make various
movements which were followed by de Bougainville.
Towards dusk on this evening the troops as usual had
rejoined their ships, but as soon as it was dark, the
men were lowered into the boats and sent over to the
south shore. When this had been accomplished the
vessels began to move slowly towards St. Augustin, as
they had done before, except the Sutherland, which
remained anchored in mid stream.
Bougainville immediately set his troops in motion
to follow them in accordance with his instructions, not
knowing that the men had been removed.
At midnight the small boats formed in line between
the Sutherland and the south shore, and at a given
signal fell down with the tide towards the town.
Bougainville by this time was far way, and so long as
silence was preserved there was little fear of detection.
The boats passed on their way, but when writhin about
a mile of the place of landing an incident occurred
which threatened not only to cut short the career of
the youthful commander, but also to destroy all his
carefully laid plans for the reduction of Quebec. ( l )
The landing place was reached at length, and soon
(i ) See the Siege of Quebec and the Battle of the Plains of
Abraham.
88
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC
the twenty four men selected as pioneers were scaling
the naked rock, about two hundred yards to the east
of the foot of the winding path. As soon as these men
had gained the height they attacked and overpowered
the posts which defended the path, and cleared the
way for the ascent of the remainder of the troops.
The men formed as early as possible and marched
straight across the plateau until they came to the St.
Foy road, led by the General. They were then ordered
to face to the right and march along the St. Foy road
until they came to the house of M. Borgia, situated
near the corner of Maple Avenue. This house was
taken possession of by the British, and Wolfe imme-
diately formed a line of battle across the plateau, with
the hill upon which the Gaol now stands, at his rear.
Here he awaited the arrival of the troops which were
crossing over from L,evis under the direction of Carleton.
Brigadier Townshend attended to the disembarkation,
and by eight o'clock the whole of Wolfe's forces were
in battle array on the heights of Quebec.
In the meantime the French had learned that the
enemy had landed, and were making preparations to
oppose them, but long before any of Montcalm's men
had crossed the river St. Charles all Wolfe's arrange-
ments had been completed, and he was beginning to
entrench his position. At a quarter to seven the Mar-
quis de Vaudreuil, who was at Beauport, had addressed
a letter to de Bougainville in which he informed
him of the landing of the enemy ; but Vaudreuil was
under the impression that he was at Cape Rouge,
89
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
while he was actually at this time at least fifteen miles
from the city.
When the French at last arrived upon the heights
in the vicinity of the Drill Hall, they found that the
British were in a strong position. Wolfe had been in
almost undisputed possession of the field for over three
hours, and he had wisely made choice of the most
advantageous position. Montcalm took in the situation
at a glance, and recognized as a prudent general, that
immediate action was necessary. The action of the
French General has been severely criticised by those
unfamiliar with the true state of affairs at this moment.
It has been contended that Montcalm should have
waited the arrival of de Bougainville who it is claimed
was at Cape Rouge. Bougainville, however was not at
Cape Rouge, but many miles distant, where he had
been drawn by the clever ta<flics of Wolfe.
Had Montcalm waited two hours longer his chances
of defeating Wolfe would have been much less than
they were at this time, for every hour Wolfe was
strengthening his position and he would soon have
been able to defy a very powerful army. General
Murray's statement made during the following year
when the French were in a similar position to the
English at this time, is a testimony of the soundness
of Montcalm' s judgment in immediately attacking the
enemy.
The peculiar position chosen by Wolfe made it
imperative for the attacking army to abandon the
advantages afforded by the rising ground upon which
90
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC
the Martello Towers are situated and to descend into
the hollow, where a much larger army might have
been liable to defeat. To have left the British alone
would have been to court disaster, for the navy was
already preparing to bring up a quantity of field pieces,
and in a short time Wolfe would have been able to
fortify his position which was so favoured by nature.
Montcalm, therefore, decided to bring on the action
while there was a fighting chance. His men came on
briskly to the attack, but when they were within about
forty yards of the British, near de Salaberry street,
Wolfe gave the order to fire, and the whole of his line
fired as one man. The effect of this volley at so short
a range practically decided the fate of the day. By the
time the smoke had cleared away, — not more than six
minutes, — it was discovered that nearly the whole of
the front rank of the French army had been mown
down, and that the remainder of the troops were dis-
organized thereby. At that instant Wolfe gave the
order to advance, and before Montcalm could rally his
men, the British were in pursuit.
Wolfe had scarcely given the order to advance
when he received his_Jhird and mortal w^tild, and he
was conveyed to the rear where he died shortly after.
Within those few moments the flower of the French
army was cut down, the British General was dying,
and the heroic Montcalm had received his mortal wound.
With his face to the foe, he manfully endeavoured to
rally his men for a second attack, but the havoc
wrought amongst his men was too great, and he was
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
forced by the retreating army towards the city and
sorrowfully conducted within its walls, where he
expired early on the following morning.
The pursuit soon became general, and Townshend
who had assumed command, owing to the fact that
Monckton was disabled at the same time as Wolfe, was
obliged to recall his troops to prepare for the return
of Bougainville, who was expected at any moment.
By this judicious movement he was removed from the
dangers of the batteries of the town, and he was also
prepared for any attack in the rear. Townshend chose
the same place as Wolfe had first selected, to meet
Bougainville, which was a tribute to the generalship of
the dead commander. Townshend had scarcely com-
pleted his dispositions when de Bougainville appeared
on the St. Foy road in the rear, and came on to attack.
He soon realised that his position was untenable for
Townshend occupied the high ground, while he was
on the edge of the cliff. However he made an attempt
and a brief engagement ensued in which he lost thirty
men. He thereupon retired in the hope of rejoining the
main army. When he reached the camp at Beauport
he found that the army had abandoned their camp and
retired to Jacques Carder.
After the battle Townshend formed his camp upon
the battle field, and fortified himself against further
attack.
Early on the morning of the i4th, Montcalm
breathed his last. A few hours before his death he
had written to Townshend informing him that the
92
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC
French were obliged to capitulate, and desired him to
execute the cartel of exchange. Montcalm realised
from the first that the cause was lost, particularly since
the city had been abandoned by the army. Vaudreuil
who had boasted so much of the plans he had taken,
and would take to save the city, had been tried and
found wanting, and in the hour of the city's greatest
need he sought personal safety in flight. From his
place of security he began to urge upon the helpless
citizens the necessity of resisting to the last, whilst he
had withdrawn from them the only means by which
they could hope to make resistance effective.
At day-break on the i4th of September the Heights
of Abraham presented a dismal sight. Far and wide
over the field of battle, the blue and white uniforms of
the heroic dead bore mute testimony to the havoc that
followed in the wake of victory. The British had
buried their own dead and those of the French who
were within their own lines. At noon a flag of truce
came from the city, and hostilities were suspended
while the remainder of the victims of the battle were
consigned to the grave. Within the walls of the city
were scenes of distress and excitement. From the
batteries the terrified people saw that the British had
thirty pieces of canon directed against the feeble forti-
fications, and were hourly making a closer investment.
The army in the rear had been withdrawn, so that the
people were entirely abandoned to their own resources.
All hopes of succour failed the citizens, and general
discouragement pervaded the whole population. The
93
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
women and children suffering with hunger, cried for
bread. The merchants, impoverished by the bom-
bardment which had destroyed their shops, their homes,
and their merchandize, viewed with anxiety the
preparations which were made for a general assault by
land and by water, and begged de Ramezay to capitulate
while yet there was time ; but he still bravely held out.
At length, after a council of War, de Ramezay signed
and gave out the following decision : —
" Considering the instructions I have received
from the Marquis de Vaudreuil, and the scarcity of
provisions proved by the returns to me furnished, and
the searches I have made, I conclude to endeavour to
obtain from the enemy the most honourable capitu-
lation."
On the eighteenth the city formally capitulated,
and the British took possession.
Monseigneur Pontbriand, writing to the Minister
in France two months after, said : —
" Quebec has been bombarded and cannonaded
for the space of two months ; a hundred and eighty
houses have been burned by cascades, all the others
riddled by cannon and bombs. Walls six feet thick
have not withstood ; vaults in which private persons
had placed their effects, have been burned, broken
down and pillaged during the siege and after it.
The Cathedral has been entirely consumed. In the
Seminary, there is no part habitable, except the kitchen,
where the cure of Quebec and his vicar have retired.
The church in the Lower Town is entirely destroyed ;
those of the Recollets, the Jesuits and of the Seminary
are not in a state to be used without very extensive
94
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC
repairs. There is only the Ursuline Church in which
services can be held with any decency, although the
English make use of it for some special ceremonies.
This community and that of the Hospitaliers have
also been much damaged. However, the nuns have
found a means of living there through good and bad,
after remaining the whole time of the siege in the
General Hospital. The Hotel- Dieu is exceedingly
confined because the English sick are there. Four
years ago this community was entirely burned out.
The Bishop's Palace is almost destroyed and has not
a single habitable appartment ; the vaults have been
pillaged. The establishments of the Recollets and the
Jesuits are in about the same condition ; the English
have however made some repairs to them to lodge
troops there. They have taken possession of the least
damaged houses in the city. They drive out from
their own homes even those citizens who at their own
expense have had some appartment repaired, or so
limit them by the number of soldiers billited upon
them, that almost all are obliged to abandon this
unfortunate city ; and they do this all the more willingly
because the English are not willing to sell anything
except for coined money, and it is known that paper
is the money of the country. The Seminary priests,
the canons, the Jesuits, are scattered in the small
portion of the country that is not yet under English
rule. Private people in the city are without wood for
the winter, without bread, without flour, and without
meat, and live only upon the portion of biscuit and
pork which the English soldiers sell them out of their
own rations. Such is the extremity to which the best
citizens are reduced."
The Prelate who wrote these despairing lines died
on the 8th of June in the following )Tear. He had
95
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
retired to Montreal in October, 1759, almost broken
hearted at the sight of the misery and suffering caused
by the war.
The British were totally unaccustomed to such
winters as they experienced in Quebec, and they found
it impossible to walk with safety. Captain Knox
reports that having been ordered to mount guard in
the lyower Town, he found that the men could not
descend Mountain Hill on account of the ice, and
they were obliged to seat themselves on the ground
and slide one after the other to the foot of the hill.
The record of the devices they made to assist them in
walking, and to keep from freezing, appear strange to
one accustomed to a Canadian winter, and with every
article of comfort at hand. Nevertheless, the sufferings
of these poor men were not exaggerated ; and, more-
over, hundreds of them perished from scurvy.
The French had not abandoned all hopes of regain-
ing Quebec. From time to time news was received
that they were gathering their forces for an attack,
and the British were therefore kept continually in a
state of suspense.
On the 1 7th of April the Chevalier de Levis left
Montreal with 4,500 regular troops and a few days
after a large train of supplies was embarked on board
a fleet of boats which proceeded to Jacques Cartier,
Deschambault and Pointe aux Trembles. The forces
of LeVis when he reached the latter place amounted to
nearly ten thousand men. On the 26th the army
landed at St. Augustin and after crossing the river
96
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC
Cap Rouge came upon the English, who immediately
fell back to Ste. Foy.
On the twenty-seventh, Murray was apprised of
the approach of L,evis in a singular manner. Early in
the morning, the watch on board the Race Horse had
been alarmed by a cry of distress which seemed to
proceed from the river. A boat was put out and pre-
sently a man was discovered on a floating piece of ice.
He was conveyed to the ship and revived, when he
told the officer that L,evis was marching towards the
town with a large army. The man was afterwards
taken to General Murray, to whom he repeated his
story, and he also described his perilous descent amidst
the floating ice.
The troops were called to arms, and early in the
morning, Murray led his little army consisting of three
thousand one hundred men, with a number of pieces
of cannon to the attack. One column issued from St.
IvOuis Gate, and one from St. John Gate, while the
French came by the way of Ste. Foy and Suede roads.
There appears to have been a great deal of confusion
in the past, both as to the number of the British at the
Battle of Ste. Foy, and also as to the method of attack.
The question of the number of men, and the details of
the battle are satisfactorily settled by the discovery, in
the month of November last, of the original plan of the
battle, with its detailed description, signed by Patrick
Mackellar, the chief engineer of the British army
under Murray ; and also by the discovery of General
Murray's report made on the day after the battle.
7 97
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
We quote at some length from Mackellars' Plan
and Report, because they have not hitherto been made
use of by any previous writer.
' ' The action which lasted full three hours was
chiefly upon the flanks. There the enemy made all
their efforts without making any attempt towards the
centre, tho' their numbers were sufficient to make a
push there likewise. But even upon the flanks we
for some time gained considerable advantage. Upon
the right our infantry beat back their grenadiers from
the house and windmill, but they unluckily pursued
too far to be sustained, and suffered accordingly. They
were beat back in their turn and with such a loss as to
appear no more in the action . Upon our left we gained
a great deal of ground, the volunteers and grenadiers
of the 29th drove the enemy out of the two redoubts y
and z. (l) They kept possession of them for some
time, but being at length surrounded they were obliged
to force their way back.
' ' The enemy had now overpowered our flanks
with such superior numbers as left us no more hopes
of success. A retreat began of its own accord in which
it must be observed that the redoubt w was of great
service (2) and kept the enemy at bay for about ten
minutes, which saved our rear and many of our
wounded from being cut off from the town. This was
raised only a few facines high on account of the frosts,
but there being two pickets left there during the action
it deceived the enemy as a complete work. We brought
off only two pieces of artillery, it was impracticable to
1 i ) The Redoubts y and z were situated on the high ground
near the Marchmont property.
(2) The Redoubt w was situated on the site of the gaol. It
was afterwards called Wolfe's Redoubt.
98
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC
bring off the rest on account of the snow. X.Y.Z. are
redoubts raised by us during the Siege of 1759, but
were not thought of consequence enough to be demol-
ished when the other works were . . .
' ' The first forming of the British troops was two
deep, and the French army was at first drawn up four
deep. ' '
A study of the plan proves that Murray, who
occupied at first a position similar to Montcalm, in
the previous September, had a very advantageous
ground, but he hoped to be able to defeat Levis before
he had time to form properly, just as Montcalm had
tried to prevent Wolfe. Murray was encumbered by
his cannon, and but for these Mackellar says he would
have attacked the French earlier. LeVis made a clever
movement which deceived Murray into the belief that
he was about to fall back upon another position, and
after he had descended into the hollow there was
nothing to do but to fight as best he could. In this
three hours fight Murray lost nearly one thousand
men, while the loss of the French was nearly seven
hundred and fifty. The Siege was by no means at an
end. Murray had now only a miserable discouraged
garrison, while the French under the victorious Levis
had renewed courage. On the same evening Levis
commenced to construct a parallel about eight hundred
yards from the walls, upon the foundations which
Murray had commenced in the autumn before. He
also erected a battery of four guns, one of six guns,
and one of three guns and two mortars which were
99
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
opened between the loth and i3th of May. Six
mortars were also set up to prevent the shipping from
flanking their camp, and a provision magazine was
established at the Foulon. For six days the enemy
kept up their fire against the town ; but the temporary
works which Murray had creeled in front of the walls
in October 1759, and the superiority of his artillery
prevented the fire of the French from doing much
damage. On the i6th, three British ships arrived, and
ran some of the French vessels aground. This caused
1,6 vis to raise the siege, and he retired on the night
of the 1 6th and iyth of May, leaving his baggage and
artillery.
Thus ended the Siege of Quebec in 1759 and 1760,
in which so many gallant soldiers found that ' ' the
paths of glory lead but to the grave."
100
QUEBEC VOLUNTEER CAVALRY
CHAPTER VI
1608-1903
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
DEFENCE UNDER CHAMPLAIN — THE FIRST STONE
FORT — CHATEAU ST. LOUIS — WORKS UNDER
FRONTENAC — LE VASSEUR'S PLAN — DE LERY'S
REPORT — MACKELEAR'S PLAN — THE VOLUN-
TEERS OF 1728 — HAWKINS ON THE FORTIFICA-
TIONS — MEETING OF CITIZENS — ENORMOUS
COST OF WORKS — DEFECTIVE WORKMANSHIP —
CARLETON ON THE DEFENCES OF QUEBEC —
BRITISH WORKS — THE GATES OF QUEBEC.
THE fortifications of Quebec have always been in an
intermittent state of development from the time
when Champlain put up his first palisade under the cliff
down to our own day, when the very idea of defending
the city by a stone-faced citadel and surrounding wall
has become as obsolete as the walls themselves. But,
though this three centuries of development was in a
sense continuous ; yet its history falls naturally into
six periods, each of which embodied its own idea,
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
either in the form of regular new works, or merely in
temporary shifts and expedients to meet the most
pressing necessities of the moment.
I. From 1608 to 1689 there was nothing more than
an isolated fort into which the people could withdraw
in case of an Indian raid, or a stray attack from the
sea.
II. But from 1689 to 1759 there was a constantly
developing scheme of defence, mainly concerned
with the protection of the key of New France against
regular British attacks in force.
III. From 1759 to 1778 there was continual tinker-
ing at the defences in time of danger ; but though the
old French works were useless, no new British scheme
was attempted.
IV. After five years' work the first comprehensive
scheme took form in 1783 ; but even then the works
were not really of a permanent nature.
V. After another forty years a new, and much
more complete, scheme was undertaken in 1823, on a
far greater scale. The result was the Citadel and walls
as they stand to-day, except for the demolition of a
few of the gates and minor buildings.
VI. Finally, when modern conditions had made it
impossible to rely on the present Citadel and walls, a
new scheme of distant detached defences was taken in
hand about 1865-1870 ; but never carried out beyond
the erection of the present forts on the heights of
Levis.
102
A Le »,;»;„.
» Colombia.
C Corp, delogisoi font nos
arrnei,4: pour loger ic$ c-i>
DA«"rcorp,de!o£ISpoUr
.
H Logis aaficutde Cham.
N PJittci focmef.ea fafon dc
[cnatltci peui mettle Ic CA
I LaportedeHwbiution.oa O IirJinduCeat dc Chtm-
iljt»Pont-!euis I pb,n.
L riomenoit autour del'Iu- P LacuiSnc.
bimionconicnamio-piedj | CJ_Place decant I habicaticn
dslai^em^ue. fur Ic boi: Curie borta.-la no.erc.
R La5rander
M t'o&n tout aarout Jel'ru- Loiens
bltation.
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
The extremely interesting history of all these
successive schemes has never been fully known until
the present year, 1903, when the original plans and
documents have been collected and studied in their
entirety for the first time.
I. The tiny settlement which Champlain founded
in 1608 was defended by a sort of compromise between
a mediaeval castle and a backwoods stockade. An
illustration of it, copied from the ' ' Voyages de Cham-
plain," published in 1613, is given in this work.
There was a drawbridge, a ditch and a court yard,
with platforms for the cannons and loop-holes for
musketry all complete ; but the whole edifice was
built of wood and earth only. The "Habitation,"
with additions and improvements, served the needs of
the colony until 1620, when Champlain commenced
on the crest of the rock, a more important structure,
afterwards to be distinguished as the Fort St. Louis.
The work in connection with this fort was necess-
arily tedious on account of the scarcity of workmen
and the lack of material. On the eve of his departure
for France, in 1624, Champlain urged the inhabitants
to continue the building of the fort during his absence
to the best of their ability, but upon his return, in 1626,
he found that no progress had been made. He there-
fore caused the walls to be levelled to their foundations,
and commenced the construction of a more spacious
fortress. The new building was at length completed
and it served as a residence for the invader, Kertk,
from 1629 to 1632. Champlain took up his abode in
103
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
the fort in 1633, and resided there until his death, in
1635-
Montmagny succeeded Champlain, and it was
under his regime that the first stone fort was built.
In the year 1646, a contract was passed between the
Company of New France and certain contractors, for
the construction of more extensive works of defence.
In the following year, 1647, the foundation of the first
Chateau Saint Louis (logic) was laid. The Chateau
was erected within the boundaries of the Fort, and a
distinction between the Fort and the Chateau has not
always been preserved.
In the course of time it became apparent to those
in authority, that if France desired to retain a foot-
hold in the new world, the position of Quebec must be
strengthened.
On the 4th of August, 1663, the Baron D'Avau-
gour wrote : —
" And finally, in order to plant effectually the
' fleur de lys there, I see nothing better than to fortify
' Quebec ; erect one fort at its right, on the opposite
' of the river, and another on its left, at the river St.
' Charles, and support these with reinforcements of
' three thousand men, as I have already communicated
' to the Baron du Cochet ; thus this post would be
' thoroughly secured, and thereby a very important
' work commenced. To effect this, two things are
1 necessary : — First, one hundred thousand /cus, for
' the fortifications, and one hundred thousand francs,
' for munitions of war and provisions. Secondly, it
' will be necessary for the three thousand men to be
' selected not only for war but also for labour. ' '
104
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
From this letter it is evident that the French, at
an early date, recognized the importance of Quebec as
a strategic point.
Four years passed, and no effect was given to the
suggestions made by D'Avaugour. In 1667, the great
Colbert wrote : —
" It is of the greatest importance for the security
of the colony to devise practicable means to place the
fort of Quebec in a state of defence, by constructing
a regular fortification there, stocking it with an
efficient artillery and all sorts of munitions of war, so
that it might not only not be insulted, but be capable
of a vigorous defence, even though the most exper-
ienced nations of Europe laid a regular siege to it."
During the next ten years representations were
repeatedly made to the King setting forth the advis-
ability of making provision to withstand an assault,
but no aid was forthcoming. In 1681, Frontenac com-
plained that the Chateau was in a deplorable condition,
and that the walls of the Fort were in ruins. A plan
was prepared by the Engineer Villeneuve for extending
the boundaries of the Fort, and for providing suitable
walls and buildings, but this plan, in its entirety, was
not carried out.
II. During the seventy years between 1689 and
J759> Quebec was the constant objective of all British
schemes in America. New England was always
watching the opportunity of putting into practice
' ' The Glorious Enterprise ' ' for the final conquest of
New France. This statesmanlike proposal, first form-
ulated by Peter Schuyler, Mayor of Albany, in 1689,
105
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
was substantially the same plan as that ultimately
adopted by Pitt for the campaign of 1759. The few
men of true strategic foresight on both sides had always
foreseen that New France could only be struck down
for ever by a simultaneous attack along three lines of
advance. One column was to cut the French commu-
nications with the West along the line of the great
lakes. Another, and much larger force, was to move
on Montreal by way of L,ake Champlain. And whilst
the French were being seriously attacked in these two
places, a great combined naval and military force was
to strike directly at the strategic_centre of both sea
and land power at Quebec.
Colbert had been anxious for the safety of Quebec
more than twenty-five years before this ; and Fron-
teuac was even more alarmed during his first adminis-
tration of New France, from 1672-1682. Things came
to such a pass that the inhabitants at last proposed to
erect fortifications on their own account. The paternal
French Government immediately seized this excellent
chance of overworking the willing horse ; as we can
see from the letter authorized by the King in 1690 :
" His Majesty having learned that the inhabit-
ants of Quebec have made preparations to enclose
that town with palisades, they must be obliged to
lose no time in proceeding therewith, and if they
should not be absolutely able to complete the work
without some help, the Sieurs de Frontenac and
Champigny will examine the means of making pro-
vision for that purpose."
106
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
Frontenac entered upon the work with character-
istic energy, and in the space of two years, fortifications
of an apparently solid nature, and upon an extensive
scale, were well advanced. These works, however,
like all those executed under the French regime, were
constructed more with an idea of profit than of dura-
bility.
Indeed, from this time on, when the scheme of
fortifications began to become so important and there
was plenty of money to be made out of contracts, there
is one long unvarying tale of shameless corruption, in
nearly every department of the public service connected
with the defences of Quebec. The military chiefs like
Frontenac and Montcalm, and the later engineers like
Franquet and Pontleroy did their duty honestly. But
the civil functionaries and contractors were utterly and
shamelessly corrupt and incompetent.
On the 23rd of September, 1692, five men who
had escaped from Quebec, concurred in the following
statement made before Governor Fletcher, of New York :
" Saith, that nine ships arrived at Quebec from
France on the i2th of August last with pork, flour,
wine, and salt and fish, and all sorts of merchand-
izes, with a supply of all military stores for Count
Frontenac, and that they saw thirty great guns
landed, twenty pettarioes, one mortar and 300 bombs
but no men. That a new stone fort is a building at
Quebec, and a stone wall about the town, of which
three hundred paces already made, ten paces high,
and seven bastions, all of stone, for which the King
hath sent forty thousand livres."
107
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
All operations had to cease during the winter, but
as soon as the snow disappeared Frontenac, or ' ' the
Capitaine reforme*,' staked out the work for the re-
mainder of the season. Towards the end of the year
Frontenac sent to France an account of the work
which he had accomplished.
" The Court will see by the plans transmitted, on
which the whole of the enceinte is laid down what
are the works we have constructed, and it is true
that including masonry, terraces and carpentry
work, 500 men have not been employed over 50 or
60 days, the whole at a very reasonable cost to
Canada. ' '
A copy of Frontenac 's plan which is in our pos-
session, shows that the walls were of a uniform height
all round the city, following the level of the ground.
The area embraced was not as large as that enclosed
by De L,ery, nearly thirty years later.
Frontenac 's walls, the first ever made round
Quebec, crowned the water front for three quarters of
a mile ; starting from the present Chateau Frontenac
Hotel, running north for a quarter of a mile, along the
present terrace, across the top of Mountain Hill and
round the front of the old Parliament grounds. Then
they turned westward, following the line of the present
Rampart Street till they stopped at Palace Hill, where
they protected the road to the fords of the St. Charles.
On the landward side, starting again from the present
Chateau Frontenac Hotel, they ran westward between
Mount Carmel and St. Louis Streets, across Haldimand
1 08
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
Hill, and then curved into St. L,ouis Street on reaching
the corner of Ste. Ursule Street. Thence running north
westward inside the line of Ste. Ursule Street and
trending slightly more and more in a northerly direc-
tion, they ran nearly through the intersections of Ste.
Anne and Ste. Angele Streets and then to the lower
end of St. Stanislas Street, whence they curved north
to Palace Hill. The total circuit was about a mile and
a half, and the area enclosed about half that contained
by the present walls, exclusive of the Citadel. The
landward faces were particularly weak, little danger
being feared from any force coming from that direc-
tion.
Frontenac, no doubt, took every precaution to
safeguard his designs, but, nevertheless, a full descrip-
tion of the nature and the strength of the defences of
Quebec was transmitted to the British authorities
through the treachery of one, de Nelson. This man
had succeeded in gaining the friendship of Frontenac
in order to betray him, and he finally confessed, after
imprisonment in the Bastile, the methods he had em-
ployed to secure the information.
During the summer of 1693, Peter Schuyler wrote
from Albany :
" Jurian tells me that the messenger at Oneyde
' ' braggs much of his strength ; of their fortifications
•' at Quebec ; number of men firing mortar pieces, and
' ' such like stratagems. ' '
And in the month of August, Governor Fletcher,
wrote :
109
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
" Count Frontenac is busy with his fortifications
" at Quebec, and if left alone a year or two more, it
' ' will require an experienced officer and considerable
' ' force to turn him out. ' '
The British evidently emplo3*ed every means at
their disposal to keep in touch with the progress of
events at Quebec. Amongst the papers referring to
Quebec in the Public Record Office, London, there is
a report of the affairs in 1694, obtained from two men,
examined before the Governor of New York, from
which this extract is made :
' ' Q. How is Quebec fortified ?
"A. By the waterside there is platform. A stone
' breast work, very low, which will give shelter to
' their men. The greatest has twelve guns which
' will throw a ball of 30 pounds. The fort stands
' very high in the upper town, which is fortified to
' the landside by a wall of 16 foot thickness, of brush
' faggots and earth palisades, fronting outwards, to
' prevent running over the walls ; this wall is not yet
' finished, but they have two engineers who have come
' over this summer, and we hear that they intend to
' build a stonewall round the town. In the town and
' fort of Quebec there are 140 guns, and not above
' 300 inhabitants who can bear arms."
The contractors entrusted with the construction
of the works under Frontenac, appear to have paid
more attention to the price they derived for their work
than to its value. The official correspondence at this
time reveals many scandalous facts.
In October, 1698, M. de Champigny demanded
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
the sum of forty thousand livres to complete the works
absolutely neccessary for the safety of Quebec, but
two years later the sum of one hundred thousand livres
was demanded.
A few months before his death in 1698, Frontenac
wrote that the Sieur LeVasseur de Nere had been
instructed to prepare new plans. Copies of these plans,
and of the reports accompanying them, are before us.
The first report, which is very long, bears the
date Oct. 6th, 1700. It commences as follows :
" L,' enceinte fut tracee en 1693 par un capitaine
' reforme qui estoit en Canada, il jetta la fortification
' au hazard sans avoir egard aux hauteurs dont elle
' pouvait estre commandee aussy la plus part des bas-
' tions si trouvent-ils enfillez et vous deriver a m'en
' pouvoir approcher."
After pointing out numerous other defects, and
estimating the cost of placing the fortifications in good
order at one hundred thousand livres, de Nere states
that three or four years will be required to execute the
work.
LeVasseur transmitted to the King apian showing
the progress made on the new works in October, 1701,
and he also suggested that the inhabitants should be
compelled to contribute their labour towards the
defence of Quebec.
Early in the year 1 702 , the British were informed
that the stone wall which encircled Quebec was com-
plete, and that 56 guns and 82 mortars were set up
around the city. This report was confirmed by the
Governor of New York, who in June, 1702, wrote : —
in
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
" We also informed ourselves of the state of
' ' Quebec. We understand that the place is well forti-
" fied with a stone wall round it, and there is a bridge
" over the creek, at which place the Bostoners stopped
" when they attacked it."
The several improvements executed under L,e
Vasseur's first plan were completed in 1703, but soon
after a lengthy correspondence commenced between
the Minister in France, and the Engineer and the
contractors, regarding the faulty nature of the work.
Jealousy, and an unfortunate system of patronage,
seem to have been at the root of the interminable
disputes revealed by the official correspondence.
In 1704, LeVasseur prepared another plan, and
certain new works were commenced which were com-
pleted in 1707.
Under LeVasseur' s plan there were three gates,
but he appears to have intended to construct several
others to the land side, as the walls were never closed
in certain places, except by temporary barriers.
The King of France had certainly every excuse
for exercising caution in supplying the constant de-
mands for money for the fortifications of Quebec, which
seemed to require perpetual alteration. Vast sums
had been expended upon Quebec during the space of
one hundred years, and as soon as the appropriation
granted was exhausted, an entirely different plan was
proposed as being absolutely essential for the safety of
the colony.
For eight years there seems to have been a period
112
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
of comparative quiet, but in the year 1715, in response
to pressing demands, the King ordered certain works
to be carried out. Chaussegros de Iv£ry, the Engineer,
was instructed to prepare a plan, and a report of the
works considered necessary.
A preliminary plan was made in 1716, and a full
report, was sent to France during the same year. In
1717, de L,ery went to France and discussed the pro-
ject with the Court, and obtained the sanction for the
works which he proposed.
A copy of this report is published herewith, and
it is somewhat singular to note, that de L,ery con-
demned the plans of his predecessors for some of the
faults for which his own plans were subsequently
condemned. The report is as follows :
" The situation of the place is favourable on the
' side of the St. I^awrence, and unfavourable on that
' of the land, as the locality is difficult of fortification,
' there being a great pitch from the summit at Cape
' Diamond to Coteau de la Potasse, and as the works
' will be partially commanded by the hill at Artigny's
' mill, and by another hill imdermarked 17 ; the
' ground rising according as it recedes from the place,
' it is favourable, inasmuch as nearly two-thirds
' of its circuit does not require to be fortified. All the
' portion from the Coteau de la Potasse, marked S,
' which fronts the river St. Charles around to the
' redoubt marked H, or top of Cape Diamond, and
' beyond that height, in front of the river St. Law-
' rence, has no need of any other fortifications than
' that of the batteries already there, as it is percipi-
' tous, and there are three good batteaux in the lower
8 113
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
" town, at high water-mark, marked F, D, E. Those
" on the escarpment, in the upper town, are not so
" well situated, being too high, especially that of the
' ' Chateau. The works on the land side, between the
" Cape Diamond redoubt H, and Coteau de la Potasse
" S, do not amount to much, being open in several
' ' places, through which the town is entered ; some of
"these were left as entrances to the town, they have
" no gates, not even a miserable barrier ; the space
"between Cape Diamond redoubt H, and the edge of
" the escarpment 2, is open, so that thirty men could
" enter the town abreast, that point having never been
" closed. This redoubt, though badly turned, having
" its left face undefended, is fit for use, being in good
' ' repair ; and though it were well turned, flank 3 is
' ' situated too low to defend this left face.
" Curtain R, and flank 3, and face 4, are cotn-
" manded by the hill 5 of Cape Diamond, or more
" strictly speaking, concealed by that height in con-
' ' sequence of its proximity ; the Curtain is raised only
" four, five, or six feet above ground, and at one place
as far as the cordon, as appears by the draft of the
actual works, having a large breach towards its
centre, some earth has been thrown up behind, which
does not touch the wall ; the flanks and faces of the
teuail have open embrassures ; to make use of them,
it would be necessary to put some earth there for a
platform and to construct the merlons. These works
are without a ditch.
" The mill battery, marked G, is fit for service,
and though it forms a dead angle, it is no less
effectual, being greatly elevated. All the fortifica-
tions. 6, 7, 8, to complete the inclosing of the town,
consist merely of an elevation without a ditch in
front, open and crumbling in many places, having
in one part a bad upright pallisade at the foot, which
114
THK FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
" can be scaled without any difficulty, there being
" nothing to prevent it. Royal Redoubt, marked I.
" The barracks are good. This redoubt is not com-
" pleted, as some earth still remains to be put up on
" the terreplain, and the merlons are to be constructed,
' ' some doors and windows are to be inserted and the
" flanks of the barracks to be finished. The Dauphin
' ' Redoubt is incomplete, much being still to be done to
"it. Its location is bad, being on the slope of a rising
" ground. The plans, profiles, elevations and drafts
" which I have drawn exhibit the actual condition of
' ' these two redoubts. Saint Ursula' s Redoubt, marked
" L, for the reception of cannon, consists merely of
' ' one double faced platform with embrasure of gabions,
" without a ditch, being enclosed by a miserable pal-
' ' lisade stuck upright ; it has no communication with
" the place and is open at its gorge ; the guns that
' ' might be put there in time of need \vould be soon
" captured ; as this redoubt is at a distance from the
" place, without communication, and without a ditch,
" and surrounded by a wretched pallisade, it would be
" cannon and people lost.
" The fortification to enclose the palace is not
" advanced, having only the ditch which is marked ;
" it is excavated some 2 and 3 feet ; the rampart is
" not begun, the earth which has been removed from
' ' the ditch having been used to repair the gardens and
" fill up a pond, so that there is only this excavation
" of two and three feet.
" St. Roch Redoubt, marked M, is surrounded by
" a small ditch ; the parapet, almost entirely in ruins,
<( is made of gabions.
" The Potasse tenail, marked ff, is badly turned,
" not being defended at any point.
" The fortification raised on Coteaude la Potasse,
" which occupies the border of the escarpment, is too
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
44 low, being in some places only 6 feet high above the
' ' escarpment, which can be made use of at this point.
" The fortification, Q. O. P., is imperfect ; Jou-
" belt's demi-bastion, Q., has neither its rampart nor
44 parapets completed ; it forms, on its left, a dead
" angle towards the escarpment, marked, 9, 10, n,
' ' where there is a gate ; the approach to this angle is
" by a covert way along the escarpment, and there is
" a passage of 7 and 8 feet between the end of the
44 wall, which goes down to this escarpment, and the
" edge of the escarpment, 12, behind this wall, 10, u ;
"it is difficult to construct a rampart there, and at
" present there is no chemin des tondes from which we
' ' could fire over its parapet ; there are some loop holes,
" beside the gate, but they are situated too low, so
44 that the fire would be completely traversed from
" without ; the curtain, 13, is raised six feet over the
" ground ; in bastion O, the ramparts are not built ;
" the curtain, 14, is not formed, except by aretrench-
" ment the same as that of the Palace ; the bastion F,
44 is not finished ; it is raised over the ground, as shown
44 in the sketch. This bastion is entirely opposed to
" the hill at Artigny's mill, being raised above the
' ' ground, like all the fortification, but without a ditch,
" it being impossible to make any at the right face of
" the Bastion O, which is situate on the brow of the
' ' hill which is very percipitous ; from the height at
" Artigny's mill, the faces of Bastion O could be easily
•' destroyed. All the front from 15 to 16, is exposed
" to this hill, the fortification not being covered by
4 ' any ditch ; and if it were desirable to construct one
" to Bastion F, it would be necessary to lower the
" faces of said bastion, or to raise the counterscarp
44 which would be built, and the covert way of about
4 ' twenty feet above the level of the ground on which
44 the faces of this bastion stand ; this would cause a
116
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
great expense, it being necessary to prolong the
glacis of the covert way, which would not prevent
the revetment of this bastion being always exposed
at the heights ; as the bastion is situated in a low
locality, I doubt if earth be found in the neighbor-
hood within two hundred toises to construct its
ramparts, which will be thirty feet high, for the
vicinity of the place is nothing but rock covered with
a little soil. I have remarked that there is neither
cistern nor well within the fort, and the Marquis de
Vaudreuil is badly lodged there."
The scheme of defence prepared by de Lery met
with the approval of the Court, and the work was
commenced in June, 1720, a large appropriation having
been made for the purpose.
There appears to have been much confusion as to
the nature and the extent of the fortifications con-
structed by de Lery. His own plan settles the question.
It has been claimed that the walls of 1720 extend-
ed only a little beyond St. Ursule street. This is an
imperfect description. From St. John's Gate to St.
Louis Road, the walls ran in this direction, but be-
tween St. Louis Road and Cap Diamond, Joubert's
Bastion, Glaciere Bastion, and St. Louis Bastion,
formed a continuous line in the direction of the present
road to the Citadel. This position is also shown
on the plan made by Nicolas Bellin, in 1740, and also
shown on the enlargement of this plan made by Patrick
Mackellar, Chief Engineer, for the use of Wolfe dur-
ing the Siege of Quebec.
117
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
A word concerning this plan which was no doubt
often in the hands of Wolfe, may prove of interest.
Before Wolfe came to Quebec, Mackellar had
secured a copy of the plan made by the French Engi-
neer, which he enlarged, and supplied with many
references obtained from personal investigation and
from various other sources. To this plan he attached
a report, the original of which was shown to the writer
by Colonel Townshend during his visit to Quebec.
Three days after the Battle of the Plains, Brigadier
General Townshend addressed a letter to Brigadier
Monckton, requesting him to send to him the plan
made by Mackellar, if it were amongst the papers of
the late General Wolfe. Monckton answered that he
had not found the plan, but possibly it might be in the
hands of the Engineer. After much research this plan
is now available to the student through the efforts of
His Excellency, the Earl of Minto, and a copy is in
our possession.
The plans prepared by de Lery provided for the
most elaborate works constructed under the French
regime, although they did not include any buildings
of importance upon Cape Diamond, as we have been
led to suppose. With the exception of a small redoubt
on the Cape, called Citadel Redoubt, the works in this
direction remained the same as under the plan of Le
Vasseur. It was in the extent of the outer walls, and
in the addition of certain redoubts and batteries, in
other parts of the city, that de L,ery's work consisted.
The walls themselves, however, contained many of the
118
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
defects of the other plans, and the workmanship was
very faulty.
While this work was in progress, the inhabitants
were trained in the exercise of defence, as we find by
the following :
' ' ESTAT contenant les noms des Bourgeois et habitants
de la ville de Quebec qui se sont pr6sente pour
faire apprentissage de 1'exercicedu canon pendant
les annees 1725, 1726 et 1727.
SCAVOIR :
Premiere Brigade :
Girardin, forgeron ;
L,eGris, do
Carpentier, macon-entrepreneur ;
Corbin, charpentier du Roy et contradleur ;
Corbin, fils, charpentier de navire ;
Maillon, architecte du Roy ;
Maillon, forgeron ;
Marchand, charpentier du Roy pour...et maisons ;
Langlois, marchand-bourgeois ;
L,allemant, bourgeois.
Seconde Brigade :
Prieur, bourgeois et perruquier ;
Coton, orfevre ;
Saleur, aubergiste ;
Charles L,eVasseur, chartier ;
Camane, macon-entrepreneur ;
Caron, bourgeois et marchand ;
L/Ense, menuisier ;
Corbin, forgeron ;
L,ouis Nadeau, charpentier de navire ;
Jean-Baptiste Normand, chartier.
119
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
' ' Je certifie le present R61e veritable et tons les
" hommes presens qui ont servi pendant les trois
" annees ci-dessus dite, a Quebec, le 10 8bre 1728.
" (Signe} LENTARD."
In " A New Picture of Quebec," the author, Mr.
Hawkins, asserts, " That from the period of their
renovation by descry (1720) the fortifications were
maintained by the French Governors with great care,
until the capture of Quebec in 1759."
This statement, like many others made by Mr.
Hawkins, is directly opposed to the facts. In 1728,
the condition of the fortifications was so defective,
that an urgent demand was made by the Marquis de
Beauharnais and M. Dupuy for an enormous sum of
money to place them in a proper state of defence. The
King refused this demand, and at the same time said :
" MM. Beauharnais and Dupuy must examine the
" project maturely in conjunction with the engineers ;
" draw up a plan of fortification which will not be
" susceptible to alteration, like previous ones, and
" transmit it to His Majesty."
Again in 1734, the Marquis de Beauharnais and
M. Hocquart wrote to France requesting aid to make
such works and repairs as were absolutely necessary,
and stated that as their demands of the previous year
had been denied, they would place the batteries in
good order, and construct others where necessary. In
the year 1740, Nicolas Belin made several improve-
ments, and altered the position of the batteries near
the palace.
120
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
Notwithstanding the assurance given to the King
in 1720, that the works then commenced would meet
all requirements, we find that deLery himself found
that they were defective, and on the 5th of June, 1745
he wrote : " Vous verrez, Monseigneur, dans le me-
' ' moire que la face droite du Bastion St-Louis est mal
41 tournee, je propose de la placer autrement."
A lengthy correspondence ensued concerning the
proposed changes in the plans, and at last both the
inhabitants and the King grew weary of the ceaseless
burden. Early in the year 1746 the King gave an
order for all the work to be discontinued, which seems
to have pleased the majority of the inhabitants. Those
in authority, however, viewed this action with alarm,
and even the Bishop wrote to the King setting forth
the gravity of the situation, and suggesting that if the
work were continued the expense to the King might
be lightened by the imposition of a tax upon wine and
silk.
On the 26th and 3Oth of July, a meeting was held
in the Chateau St. Louis to discuss the question of the
fortifications of Quebec, at which the principal officers
of the colony, and the chief inhabitants of Quebec
were present. At this meeting the majority were in
favour of carrying out the instruction of the King, and
they declined to be further taxed.
It was proposed that if the works were continued
to raise the money upon a tax on wine, but this was
not carried, and an arrangement was made for the
payment of the work already completed by the con-
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
tractors. The existing work, however, was so defective,
that urgent repairs were completed in the following
year, and extra expense was incurred in 1748 and
1749.
At the request of the Court of France, the Intendant
caused a statement of the expenses of the fortifications
between 1745 and 1749 to be prepared by de Lery.
The statement made is as follows : —
1745-6 189,257- 6-1
1747 54,064-12-0
1748 292,952-15-1
1749 232,900-11-5
In 1750, de Lery made another estimate of the
cost of the fortifications for 1750, placing the sum at
147,726-16-4.
Franquet, a French Engineer, was sent out from
France to make a report upon the different works,
which he did some time after. In his first letter to the
Minister, before his final report, he stated that the
walls constructed by de Lery were evidently erected
without regard to the requirements of the place or the
laws of construction. He then points out the various
defects, and the remedy which can be applied under
the circumstances. In his examination of the work,
he discovered that the builders were working without
plans, and he communicated this intelligence to the
Intendaut, who, we find, instructed de Lery in the
future to consult with Franquet, and to comply with
the suggestions he had made.
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
This letter is a very lengthy one, and its sugges-
tions seem to have been acted upon.
When de Lery made another report, in 1757, as
to the urgent necessity of further works, the Court
determined to have the operations in future conducted
under the direction of Franquet, who was instructed
to draw up a plan of the work necessary. At the time
that Franquet made his report, in 1752, as we find by
another letter, in 1753, the work under de L,ery was
too far advanced to make much improvement, as the
walls were already up nearly the height intended, and
the new plan would entail the demolition of these walls.
These walls were therefore left standing in the mean-
time, and Franquet's project was postponed. Vaud-
reuil, in 1757, transmitted to France a list of works
proposed, which he could not execute for want of
means. The Court, however, entrusted the charge of
the fortifications of Quebec to Montbeillard,and ordered
the Engineer Franquet to prepare a plan for restoring
the defences.
Franquet's plan was sent to France, and received
the approval of the King. In November 1757, the
Marquis de Vaudreuil wrote to France requesting the
return of Franquet's plan, as it would be of great
service to the Engineer Pontleroy, in carrying out the
instructions of His Majesty.
In 1758, Pontleroy was actively engaged in repair-
ing the most defective part of the walls, but in many
places they were so bad, that works were erected in
front of them.
123
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Towards the end of the year Montcalm wrote :
' ' Les fortifications sont si ridicules et mauvaises
" qu'elle seroit prise aussitot qu'assiegee."
In 1759, before any assault had been made upon
Quebec, the breaches in the walls could be seen at a
distance of five hundred yards ; and Mackellar reported
to Wolfe that the works would offer very little resist-
ance.
After the Battle of the Plains, when the British
took possession of the city, they found that it was
impossible to repair the walls because they were so
badly constructed.
Whether de Lery was personally to blame for the
defective work, or whether it was solely due to the
contractor, we do not know, but Bigot and La Galis-
sonniere complained to the Minister in France that
de Lery would not render accounts, and Bigot advised
him that the earth required at Quebec would in future
be paid for by the toise, and not by half loads contain-
ing only a handful of earth. Vaudreuil also stated
after the battle, that the walls were badly constructed.
Montcalm, too, wrote : But how can you expect that
M. de Pontleroy, or any other man in his place can
with honesty remain in the country. He must rob or be
ruined, for his pay and allowances amount to only 100
Louis d'or : "You will object to me that these are the
" emoluments allowed to his office since the time of
" M. de Lery, senior, a great ignoramus in his pro-
" fession — it is only necessary to look at his works —
" who robbed the King like the rest.
124
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
III. From 1759 to 1778, the British Commandants
had to make the best of a very bad state of things
indeed. The old French works were worthless and
the home authorities refused to carry out any new
scheme at all. The only thing to do was to throw up
temporary works in front of the French walls.
In 1760, the Marquis de I/evis evidently thought
he could batter down the then existing works with
ease if he had anything like a proper siege train.
He says :
" II fut decide, apres avoir reconnu la place,
qu'on couronnoit par une parallele les hauteurs qui
sont devant le front des bastions St. L,ouis, de la
Glaciere et du Cap au Diamant, et qu'on y etablirot
des batteries, d'ou on esperait, malgre 1'eloignement
et la faiblesse du calibre denos pieces, qu'elles pour-
roient faire breche, le revetement etant mauvais
dans cette partie."
On the 6th of June, 1762, General Murray
transmitted to the King a report of the state of the
fortifications of Quebec at that time, from which the
following is quoted, as it does not appear to have been
published hitherto :
' ' Cape Diamond is nearest the river St. Lawrence
and is likewise the highest ground, from whence there
is a continued slope, sometimes very quick, towards
the river St. Charles, in consequence of which the
walls not being built upon a level, but humouring the
nature of the ground, the flanks of the Bastions cannot
defend their opposite faces in a proper manner, for the
flanks of the lower ones must throw theirs above it.
To remedy this defect, the French built two Counter
125
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
guards or Faussebrays with Casemated fiankes, before
the right face and flankes of la Glaciere Bastion, and
the left face and flank of Bastion St. Louis ; this how-
ever introduced another inconvenience, of which they
appeared sensible when Monsieur de Levis besieged
the Town in 1760, as he directed his fire to this place,
which had such an effect, the rubbish of the Wall
filling the Counter guard, and that from the lower
the ditch, that an easy ascent might have been very
soon made to the breach.
" The high grounds before Cape Diamond and
Laglaciere Bastions command all the lower fortifica-
tions toward the river St. Charles, and batteries for
battering in breach may be erected at any distance, as
the walls are high and seen in many places to the
bottom of the Ditch, there being no covered way or
outworks and even the counterscarp wall not well
finished, neither can a covered way be constructed,
but at a great expense, on account of the scarcity of
earth and irregularity of the ground, besides that it
must be crowded with traverses to prevent its being
enfiladed.
' ' To make up in some measure the want of out-
works, in the winter 1759, I erected a line of Block-
houses within musquet shot of the capital wall to
secure the body of the place against surprises, such
outworks are proof against musquetry only.
" The walls are built of an irregular unwrought
stone and in many places the work is very badly exe-
cuted as was sufficiently visible from the effect of the
fire from the French batteries in 1760.
' ' The Gates are illplaced and not defended. St.
Louis Gate is so near the right face of the Bastion of
the same name, that it is beneath its fire, and the
opposite flank can have but very little fire on it, that
126
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
of St. Johns has the same fault, being too near the
left flank of St. Johns Bastion.
' ' The Palace Gate is not much better constructed,
and in general this whole front of the place, which
indeed is the only fortified one, is enfiladed from the
other side of the river St. Charles.
' ' The Wall from Bastion Lapotasse to Palace gate,
is pierced with loop holes, and is good in its kind. The
Barracks which are built against it being also provided
with loop holes serve as a second fire. This wall is
continued to K and is built upon a Rock.
' ' From K to L is a very bad stockade on the top
of an accessible rock, with one small stockaded place
of arms. This is the part of the Town most exposed
to a coup de main.
' ' From L to T there is a high Wall with a wooden
gallery behind it, to serve as a banquette, and beneath
it is a sally port to communicate with the lower Town.
' ' From T to the sault au Matelot is a wall begun
but carried no higher than a man is able to step upon it,
there are here some plat-forms for Cannon and Mortars.
From M to M (sic) is the Royal Battery commanding
the River St. Lawrence and built upon an inaccessible
rock adjoining to the Bishop's palace, part of which
was taken in during the late siege to defend the com-
munication from the lower to the higher Town, which
was also defended by some Cannon planted at O.
" From O to P takes in Fort St. Louis and a nine
gun battery ; it is by nature inaccessible except two
small paths shewn in the plan. Fort St. Louis is of
no defence being the remains of the earliest fortifica-
tions erected there.
' ' From P to Q the Citadel or Redoubt of Cape
Diamond, is a quick or rather steep ascent, defended
by a stockade only. Betwixt this Redoubt and the
Bastions of La Glaciere and Cape Diamond is a com-
127
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
manding ground overlooking the whole Town and
Fortifications. This ground I judge very proper for
the construction of a Citadel.
' ' From Q to R the same sort of stockade is con-
tinued, and from R to Cape Diamond there is a Wall
with loop-holes, defended by two small flanks with
Cannon.
" The rocky hill under these parts is very high,
but accessible and in many places covered with brush,
by the help of which small parties might advance to
the very stockades.
" The lower Town is only cover 'd by a Stockade
and some batteries. The Batteries marked q are to
defend the road and annoy the shipping in passing the
Town. The Batteries /, are for the same purpose.
They serve likewise to flank the lower Town and the
other Batteries.
" From the above report and annexed Plan it
appears that the Enceinte of Quebec is very large and
would require a very strong Garrison to defend it tho
properly fortified. That at present it is open on two
sides, has no out works not even a cover' d way nor
hardly a ditch, for the foot of rotten walls is to be seen
from the most of the Environs at the distance of 500
yards. That the whole Rampart is enfiladed from the
other side of the River St Charles, and that in its
present situation, with a Garrison of 3000 men it is not
proof against a well conducted Coup de main. Any
temporary works that can be added, would be of little
signification, as matters now stand ; and to fortify the
place upon the old plans is by no means advisable, the
situation never can be render'd strong, and the attempt
must cost an immense sum. I therefore am of opinion
that if His Majesty shall think proper to be at the
expense of strengthening Quebec, the most effectual
method will be to eredl upon the rising ground of Cape
128
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
Diamond, a Citadel which will answer every purpose
of the Towns being strongly fortified, may be defended
4 mouths at least by a small garrison, awe the Inhabit-
ants, whose fidelity in case of an attack we cannot for
some years rely on, and secure our Magazines. The
ground I propose for this Citadel commands the whole
Town and is commanded no where from the Country ;
in short it possesses every advantage to be wished for,
and at a small expense maybe fortified, as the Inhabit-
ants of the Country and the Troops in the time of
peace may contribute their labor towards it gratis ; to
this the former can have no objection as they were on
all occasions formerly liable to Military services and
were all allow' d only provisions.
" I order' d Captain Holland to take an accurate
survey of the ground and have the honor herewith to
transmit (a) the several plans he has drawn in con-
sequence."
We have seen that under the French regime,
representations which were not always complied with,
were frequently made to France for aid towards the
construction of fortifications at Quebec. Under the
British regime, similar conditions prevailed.
The official correspondence of the Governors from
1764 until 1811, is burdened with suggestions and
demands in this direction. On the 2Qth of May, 1769,
Guy Carleton wrote to Lord Hillsborough concerning
the fortifications, in these words :
"It is now long since I transmitted to Lord
Shelburue, accompanying my letter No. 20, the plan
of a citadel for Quebec ; at that time, I expected the
Engineer, Captain Gordon, who made but a short stay
here in 1767, agreeable to my orders, and his promise,
9 129
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
would have drawn up an estimate of the expense ; as
he has never done this, at least that has come to my
knowledge, I again transmit said plan with an estimate
annexed, made out by Engineer Marr, who arrived
here last fall from Halifax ; I have already said so
much of the expediency and utility of such an under-
taking, that I have now little to add, I am however,
to observe to Your Lordship, I have found it the
general opinion of the Canadians that if Admiral
Durell had pushed up in May, 1759, with only a small
part of the army, the town might have been taken
before the Governor in Chief could have sent there
any assistance from Montreal, where and in the upper
Country all the troops were collected to defend the
entrance by the Lakes ; that after the defeat of their
army upon the Plains of Abraham, the i3th of Sep-
tember, altho' they had eight Battalions and forty
companies of regular troops, with fifteen or sixteen
thousand warlike tnilitia in the field, after having had
four months time to strengthen the towrn, they appre-
hended the same so indefensible that it surrendered
immediately, before one single battery could be opened
against it ; and that if in the succeeding year the
remains of ten brave Battalions were enabled to hold
out until the arrival of our fleet, it was in a great
degree owing to Monsieur de Levis' army being in
want of artillery and ammunition.
" For the foregoing reasons therefore as well as
the many others before alledged, I must humbly re-
commend that essential and salutary work to be set
about as soon as possible. ' '
For twenty years after the Siege of Quebec no
repairs were made to the French wTalls, although
temporary works to defend them were constructed.
During Arnold's expedition against Quebec the situa-
130
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
tion of the city was indeed perilous, and on the 6th
of December, 1775. Montgomery wrote to"Carleton
stating that he was aware of its defenceless condition.
The only fortifications which Montgomery and
Arnold attacked were the two barricades in Lower
Town, thrown up for temporary defence of Quebec in
1775, although Arnold had erected works in the vici-
nity of the present Parliament for the purpose of
attacking the walls. On the night of the 3ist of Dec-
ember in that year, Arnold carried the Satilt-au-Mat-
elot barricade, which faced the north east and ran from
the cliff to the river along the line of the present St.
James street. Montgomery's simultaneous attack
failed before the Pres-de-Ville barricade, which faced
south and ran across the present Champlain street from
the cliff to the river, just under the present Citadel.
There was also a one gun battery on a ledge about
fifty or sixty feet below the present Citadel. This gun
should have supported the defence of the barricade ;
but the officer in charge failed to do his duty properly.
IV. In 1778, the Home authorities at last began
to listen to reason ; but their action was dangerously
slow for those stirring years. And none of the works
then made were really permanent.
During the earlier correspondence of the Governors
we come in contact with a familiar figure during the
Siege of Quebec, George Townshend, which proves
that his interest in Canadian affairs did not cease with
the capitulation of Quebec. The serious consideration
of building a citadel at Quebec, under British rule,
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
dates from 1778. In the month of October, in that
year, the Governor wrote :
" In obedience to the commands given to me by
' your lordship, I shall not fail to take the proper steps
' for erecting a citadel at Quebec in such situation as
' assisted by the Engineers I shall be able to judge it
' most advantageous, the plans and estimates of which
' shall be transmitted as soon as they can be made and
' considered."
In a letter dated the i8th of June, 1779, addressed
to Lord Townshend, Governor Haldimand clearly sets
forth the condition of affairs in Quebec, and his require-
ments at this time. The letter is therefore quoted at
length :—
" Very soon after my arrival in this Province I
was convinced that the resources I was master of
were by no means adequate to begin the construction
of a formidable Citadel at Quebec, so as to afford
any reasonable hopes that it could assist us during
the present Rebellion, and therefore I immediately
resolved to content myself with making such neces-
sary preparations as can be done without interfering
with our present Defences, and yet such as may
induce and enable the Government to push forward
with vigour, when the situation of public affairs
make it expedient so to do — by adopting this plan
there will be sufficient time to obtain and compare
different ideas, so as at last to determine upon some
thing which may be adapted to the ground, the
climate and the Government, and your Lordship is
so well acquainted with these particulars that I must
request your assistance, in this difficult task."
" Major Holland, who arrived here a few days
" ago from Halifax, informs me that in 1762, or there-
132
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
' ' abouts, he gave General Murray Plans, sections and
" estimates of a Citadel, all of which were forwarded
" to England, and are now in the drawing room of
" the Tower, and as Major Holland has no copy, I beg
" Your Lordship to indulge we with exact copies of
" the whole by the first opportunity, as your lordship
" must be sufficiently acquainted with the merit and
" ability of this officer, to know that some attention
" may be paid to his opinion. Captain Marr, who is at
" present the Senior Engineer in the Province, I found
" stationed at Quebec by General Carleton, and the
" entire direction of all other forts, etc., put under the
" direction of Captain Twiss I continued this regula-
' ' tion both because I thought it for the good of the
" service, and as far as I could learn, that it was also
" your lordship's intention that it should be so — a
" more thorough knowledge of these gentlemen has
" convinced me that I was right, and as Captain Marr
" is now old and infirm I have this summer consented
" to the request he made last fall (though late") of
" returning to England, and I shall order him to lay
" before your I^ordship his remarks upon Cape Dia-
" mond, together with his proposals for a Citadel, and
" I do earnestly request that your Lordship will apply
" to His Majesty to have Lieut. Twiss appointed Chief
" Engineer of this Province, as I have found his zeal,
" activity and ability equal to the important trust, and
" although he has the misfortune to be low in rank, I
" am informed that he has been 19 years in the service,
' ' and very actively employed during the whole of that
" time."
By a letter of the i8th of June, 1779, the Gov-
ernor informed Lord Townshend that plans were being
prepared by Captain Twiss and Mr. Hunter, but that
he hesitated to send them to England, ' ' fearful lest
133
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
" they should fall into improper hands, and for this
" reason, and in consequence of his private affairs, I
" have consented to give L,ieut. Slack leave to go to
" England."
Very little work could be accomplished on account
of the lack of materials and of tools, besides the scar-
city of workmen. In order to carry out the projected
works the Governor organized a company of artificers,
but lyord Townshend objected to its formation, and
instructed the Governor to employ loyalists in the
construction of any works undertaken.
The failure of the ' ' True Britain ' ' to reach
Quebec, deprived the Governor of a valuable cargo of
military supplies, and consequently the proposed im-
provements had to be postponed.
The plans prepared by Captain Twiss at this time,
provided for the construction of those walls which
were subsequently built beyond the line of the present
fortifications.
The remains of these British works are still plainly
visible on the western side of Cape Diamond. This
was the first and only time that any fortifications were
thrown up on this spot. There were none at all at
the time of the French ; and they were discarded in
the British scheme of 1823. Their whole military
existence therefore is bounded by the limits of the
period which we are now discussing, viz, from 1778
to 1823.
The progress towards building the long discussed
citadel was very slow. By a letter addressed to Haldi-
134
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
mand on the 3Oth of November, 1779, Lord Towns-
hend does not appear to have been satisfied with the
manner in which his suggestions regarding Quebec
were received. He writes :
' ' I hope my former letter was received respecting
' ' the corps of artificers which you have determined as
" necessary upon Captain Twiss's recommendation ;
"all I can say is, that whenever the Secretary of
' ' State for the Department refers to me for my opinion
" upon the subject of Canada, I shall give my opinion
" as explicitly and frankly as I did some years ago
" upon a Citadel for Quebec, which I lament to say
" has never been done, and of which I have never
" heard anything after."
Townshend refers to the subject again in a
letter dated the i5th of December, 1779 :
" With regard to the Citadel proposed at Quebec,
" I am happy to find that a Post of such importance
" is not laid aside. My opinion was asked upon this
" subject some time ago, and I should have been sorry
" to have been so ignorant of the place and of the
" Province, to have hesitated giving my opinion in the
" fullest manner."
A year later, in October, 1780, no progress had
been made. General Haldimand wrote to L,ord Towns-
hend as follows :
' ' In our present situation your L,ordship must be
" sensible that we could not begin the construction of
" a regular Citadel, but we have endeavoured to take
" every possible advantage of the ground, and have
" occupied the Cape with several detached redoubts,
" which I hope will soon be capable of some defence.
135
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
' ' Captain Twiss has applied for permission to send to
' ' your Lordship plans of the works now constructing. ' '
The plan prepared by Captain Twiss, a copy of
which is before us, shows :
' ' i . The condition of the ground upon which it
is proposed to construct certain works extend-
ing beyond the walls (that is, those works
which have been regarded as of French
origin.)
"2. The nature of the proposed works as sug-
gested by Captain Marr, distinguished by
yellow lines, and those proposed by Captain
Twiss, coloured red."
The only building within the area of the present
citadel at this time, of any importance, was the Citadel
Redoubt. The Hangman's Redoubt, on Cape Diamond
and the Powder Magazine, were only temporary
affairs, constructed between the years 1760 and 1769.
Amongst the eighty manuscript plans of Quebec
made by British officers, which have recently been
collected through the exertions of His Excellency,
IvOrd Minto, is a remarkably fine plan in colours, bear-
ing this title :
" Plan of the Town and Suburbs of Quebec, show-
ing the Fortifications as they were nearly completed
in October, 1783. The Fortifications of this Town
were not in any degree finished by the French, and
the English never repaired any part of them previous
to October, 1779, when His Excellency, General
Haldimand gave his instructions to Captain Twiss,
Commanding Engineer in Canada, for the construc-
tion of a temporary Citadel on Cape Diamond."
136
THR FORTIFICATIONS OF QUF,BEC
This statement which is on the plan made by
Captain Twiss, the Commanding Engineer, and bear-
ing his signature, is in direct opposition to all the local
historians, but the student, no doubt, will attach more
importance to the writing of the Engineer and the
official correspondence of the time, than to the state-
ments of those who wrote over a hundred years after
the events, and were not in possession of the material
now available. This temporary citadel embraced near-
ly the same area as that enclosed by the present walls,
which was at first suggested by Major Holland, and it
also extended nearly to the steps leading to the river,
including those works which have been regarded as
belonging to the French regime.
These plans show what works there were upon
the Cape during the old regime, and also the com-
mencement and progress, and final abandonment of
these old walls.
On the plan made by Captain Twiss in 1783, these
famous walls are shown as being nearly complete, and
they are referred to as follows : —
(aa~) " New works whose Terre Plein are mostly
" excavated in the solid rock, they together form a
" temporary Citadel."
The buildings executed within these walls, which
extended beyond the present line, were : —
(££) " New roads of communication for artillery."
(The entrance to these extended fortifications was
behind the King's Field, a plot of ground having a
frontage of 550 feet on the south of the Grande Allee,
opposite the Parliament )
137
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
(<?) ' ' Reservoirs for water which is tolerably good,
" though rather hard, however they are at all times
" tolerably supplied."
{mm} " Counter mines formed of cedar pickets
" under the Glaciere bastion."
These were the works constructed by the British
in 1779, and completed in 1783, the remains of which
have been regarded as the ruins of the French works.
The works erected by the British at this time
within the main walls, that is, within the area of the
citadel proper, were :
"(<?£) Temporary bomb proofs made of timber,
" and will lodge :
c. i, 62 men
c. 4, 36 men
c. 7, 205 men
c. 10, 230 men
c. 2 82 men
c. 5 230 men
c. 8 234 men
c. ii 86 men
c. 3 16 men
c. 6 125 men
c.. 9 230 men
c. 12 50 men
533 men 632 men 421 men
" (//) Sheds for carriages.
" (£") Workshops for all branches.
" (hfi) Three counterguards to cover the detached
redoubts with curtains to cover the communication
from one redoubt to another, were not finished, and
are almost the only part of the new works which
are not."
" i. Port St. Louis Gate from thence towards the
new Citadel, the ditches and glacis are levelled the
parapets and ramparts are likewise completed.
" (k} St. John's Gate, from hence to port St.
Louis Gate there is no glacis and the ditches are in
138
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
' ' so rude a state by the French having excavated the
' ' earth from between the rocks that they are impas-
" sable not only for carriages, but also on horseback.
" The parapets and ramparts for this part are finished,
' ' and a very extensive Esplanade with proper ramps
" is almost completed behind these works.
' ' (/) Barrack Bastion whose parapet and rampart
" etc. are finished, but the parapet and rampart be-
" tween it and St. John's Gate as well as the ditches
' ' and glacis in front of this extent remain in the rude
' ' state in which the French left them, and are not
' ' capable of any proper defence.
" (w) Ground purchased by the Government for
" a wharf not yet commenced."
The Citadel constructed under Captain Twiss was
never intended for a permanent structure, and the
correspondence between the Governors shows that they
were repeatedly making demands for substantial means
of defence. When they realized that the necessary aid
was not forthcoming, and that repairs were urgently
needed, the Governor ordered a complete survey to
be made with a view of again placing the various
works in a state of temporary efficiency. This survey
was completed in 1790, and certain works were at once
commenced.
By a plan made in 1804, we find that there were
very slight alterations effected between the year 1783
and 1804, the most notable was a battery on the sum-
mit of the extended walls overlooking the path to the
river. In the citadel proper, we find and ordonance
store, constructed in 1800, and a powder magazine
built in 1 80 1.
139
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
In 1804 another plan was drawn up for the con-
struction of three Martello Towers. Towers No. i and
3 were commenced in 1805, and finished in 1810.
Tower No. 2 was commenced on the i ith of May, 1809,
but it was not completed until 1818. Tower No. 4
was not completed until 1823.
The Commanding Engineer in Canada, Captain
Nicolls, prepared an excellent plan of the city, its
environs, and the whole of its defensive works. The
colours of this plan are remarkably bright, and the
lettering is a fine specimen of the penman's art. It
bears the title, ' ' Plan of Quebec, showing the present
state of the works of Defence, distinguishing those
which are complete and what are in progress, with the
military works and buildings that have been ordered,
1 8th March, 1816."
On this plan we find that the works beyond the
present line, which have been hitherto regarded as of
French origin, were partly dismantled. The reservoirs
were removed, and the only building was the advanced
blockhouse.
Within the Citadel proper, the following works
are described : —
i. Telegraph (on Cape Diamond) ; 2. Stone Pow-
der Magazine ; 3. Fire Proof Ordnance Stores ; 4. Cape
Diamond Bastion ; 5. Glaciere Bastion and Barracks ;
6. Shot Yard ; 7. Wooden Ordnance Sheds ; 8. Tem-
porary Officers' Barracks (of wood) ; 9. Casemated
Barracks and Cavalier ; 10. Temporary Barracks ; 1 1.
King's Cavalier; 12. Another Powder Magazine ; 13.
140
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
St. Louis Bastion with Bomb Proof Barracks, Guard
House and Cook House ; 14. Wooden Ordnance Stores
and Sheds ,-15. Wheeler's Shop ; 16. Provision Stores ;
17. Large Temporary Powder Magazine ; 18. Tele-
graph and Flag Staff ; 19. Powder Magazine.
The large temporary Powder Magazine occupied
the site of the Governor- General's Quarters. This plan
is very detailed, and the names of all Public Buildings
in every part of the city are given. Amongst the
works described on this plan are the Powder Magazine
and the Cistern on the Esplanade, and a Powder
Magazine at St. John's Gate. Two Guard Houses,
and a Cooking House are shown in the course of
construction near the Jesuit's Barracks.
These works served until the construction of the
magnificent Citadel, in 1823, carried out on the basis
of the plans of Holland and Twiss, by Lieut. -Col.
Durnford, with additions by Colonel Mann, the main
parts of which are to be seen to-day, and require no
further description.
V. In 1823 the first and last great permanent
scheme was taken in hand and carried out during the
next nine years to what was considered a satisfactory
conclusion. The total cost was $35,000,000.00. All
the existing fortifications date from these years and
nothing material has been added since. The chief
changes have taken place in the gates, most of which
have disappeared altogether, and others have been
rebuilt in ornamental forms. Hope Gate was first
built in 1786. It was altered in 1823-32, and strength-
Hi
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
ened outward in 1840. It was finally demolished in
1874.
St. John's Gate was first built under Frontenac ;
removed by de Lery in 1720 ; rebuilt in 1791 and again
in 1867 ; and demolished in 1898.
St. Louis Gate was built under Frontenac, appear-
ing first in his plan of 1693. It was rebuilt in 1721 ;
altered in 1783 ; again rebuilt in the scheme of 1823-32,
and replaced by the present arch in 1873.
Fresco tt Gate was built in 1797, rebuilt in 1823 ;
and demolished in 1871.
Palace Gate, first built under Frontenac, was
restored in 1720 and again in 1790. It was rebuilt in
1823-32 in imitation of the Nola and Herculaneum
Gates of Pompeii. It was demolished in 1864.
Kent Gate was built in 1879, Her Majesty Queen
Victoria contributing to the cost, in memory of Her
father, the Duke of Kent after whom it was named.
Chain Gate, forms a part of the works undertaken
in 1823-32, and protects the road to the citadel, known
as Citadel Hill.
Dalhousie Gate, which forms the entrance to the
Citadel, was erected in 1827, during the administration
of Lord Dalhousie.
VI. When the progress of military science had
shown that distant and detached fortifications would be
required, a new scheme was formulated for the defence
of Quebec and three forts on the Levis heights were
erected between 1865 and 1871. The scheme never
resulted in anything further. These forts have never
142
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
been manned nor armed ; but they are still in fairly
good order and capable of service in case of necessity.
Since then there have been various other schemes
mooted ; but, as none of them have ever resulted in
any tangible form, our survey of the fortifications of
Quebec must close here.
We must once more remind the reader that there
are no old French works of any kind now in existence,
and that the works on the west face of Cape Diamond
were of purely British origin ; appearing first in the
temporary scheme of 1783 and disappearing again in
the permanent plan of 1823.
It is impossible either to look back on this long
and stirring history, or to look forward to the heritage
of Quebec in future generations, without entering a
strong protest against any scheme for throwing down
the walls, or any portion of them.
It is true that they are not so very old and that
they lack the historic charm of containing at least some
remains of the old French works. But, on the other
hand, they are most interesting in themselves, and
doubly so because they still mark the lines followed by
those wrhich existed in the days of Wolfe and Mont-
calm. Moreover, they have the priceless advantage of
making Quebec absolutely unique among all the cities
of America. It may be that if Quebec were to lose all
claim to being the one walled city of the western
world, she might still remain a queen among her
sister cities. For her superb, unchallengeable throne
was founded in strength and set here in beauty by
143
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Nature ages long ago. But it was Man who came and
crowned her. And where the works of Nature and of
Man have so perfectly combined in one befitting glory,
it would surely be an abject desecration to discrown
her now. For let it be clearly understood that the
true disgrace of any such schemes lies in their very
wantonness. Of course necessity knows no law ; and
of course everything must accommodate itself to its
surroundings in the struggle for existence, or die out.
We all know that. And of course if war should ever
require the destruction of the present walls ; then they
must be destroyed. And, equally of course, if peace-
ful traffic should ever really require it, then they must
disappear just the same. But, as a matter of certain
fact, neither war nor peace require any such sacrifice
at all. Modern defences would be far away from the
city ; and the walls around it could not do any harm,
and might conceivably do good. And, as for peaceful
every day traffic, it already has all the natural outlets
that it requires, and can pass freely to and fro at will,
without let or hinderance, inwards or out. Indeed it
may be truly said, that the walls are now no more of
a material barrier to traffic to-day than their memory
would be should they be wantonly thrown down to-
morrow. But the greatest plea in their favour is that
they are the living symbol of a glorious past, in which
the honours of war were equally divided between
French and English, and for the living monument of
which, therefore, French and English alike should
stand united. The waterfront is the same from which
144
THE FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC
Frontenac hurled steadfast defiance at the discomfited
fleet and army of England ; and the landward face
follows the same line of defence which stood there
when the two greatest masters of the art of war ever
seen in Canada fought for the dominion of a continent
— the profound and aspiring Wolfe, and the equally
great, though unfortunate, Montcalm.
And so these present walls really stand as a link
between the twin honours of two gallant races, as well
as what should be a perpetual link between present,
past and future.
And their own mute appeal is more eloquent of all
living honour than all the vain words that might record
them after they had disappeared for ever.
CHAPTER VII
1735
L,E CHIEN D'OR
HISTORY AND ROMANCE — LOCAL HISTORIANS —
HAWKINS AND LEMOINE — KIRBY'S "GOLDEN
D O G " — DEATH OF PHILIBERT BY THE HAND OF
REPENTIGNY — NOT IN THE DAYS OF THE
INTENDANT BIGOT — THE TRUE STORY OF THE
DEATH OF PHILIBERT — JUDGMENT AGAINST
PHILIBERT — EXECUTION IN EFFIGY
NEARLY every visitor to Quebec desires to see the
old stone inserted in the walls of the Post Office,
bearing this inscription : —
JE SVIS VN CHIEN QVI BONGE L'OS
EN LE RONGEANT JE PREND MON REPOS
VN TEMS VIENDRA QVI N5EST PAS VENV
QVE JE MORDERAY QVI M'AVRA MORDV
The dog, the bone, the inscription and the house,
have given rise to many conjectures. In the absence
of any satisfactory solution, the imagination has been
pressed into service, and as the result, we have in the
pages of history and of fiction, more than one interesting
story founded thereupon.
147
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The stone, we may reasonably suppose, was first
placed in position in the year 1735, over the entrance
of the house built and owned by Nicolas Jacquin
Philibert, a merchant of Quebec. A tragedy occurred
in connection with the house, resulting in the death
of Philibert by the hand of Pierre L,e Gardeur de
Repentigny.
Twenty- three years after the stone was placed in
its position, the people of Quebec do not appear to
have been able to invent a romance concerning the
house, or to recall any facts relating to the golden dog.
Captain Knox, who lived in Quebec for some time
after the battle of the Plains of Abraham, in 1759, in
referring to the inscription over the entrance to the
house built by Philibert, sa3rs : —
" The true meaning of this devise I never could
" learn, though I made all possible inquiries, without
' ' being gratified with the least information respecting
" its allusion."
Distance lends enchantment, and in the course of
time picturesque details were forthcoming in abund-
ance.
It became necessary to link the facts with the
name of some important individual, in order to give
colour to the stories that were invented. The early
writers were content with the modest name of Michel
Be"gon, Intendantof New France from 1 7 1 2 to 1726.
Hawkins, nearly always inaccurate both as to
circumstances and dates, says in " Picture of Quebec,"
page 258, published in 1834 : —
148
LE CHIEN D OR
' ' Freemason's Hall. This building is immediately
' opposite to the General Post Office, situated in Buade
' Street, near the steps leading through Prescott Gate,
' to the Lower Town. The house formerly had an
' uninterrupted view in front as far as the wall of the
' Seminary, the buildings which now intervene being
' of modern date. It is remarkable in the local history
' of the city, for a representation in stone over the
' entrance from Buade street, of a dog gnawing a bone,
' with an inscription in French. This having been
' always gilt, has acquired the name of Le Chien
' d'Or ; and the folio wing explanation has been handed
' down to the present day : — Mr. Philibert, who resided
' in the house, was a merchant of high distinction
' during the time when Mr. Begon, whom we have
' mentioned above, was Intendant of New France.
' The latter had formerly been a merchant of Bordeaux,
' and came to Quebec in 1712. Differences occurred
' between him and Mr. Philibert, over whom superior
' interest and power gave Mr. Begon every advantage.
' Unable to obtain redress for his injuries, real or
' supposed, Mr. Philibert bitterly, although covertly,
' expressed his sentiments under the image of the
' Chien d'Or, to which he added the following inscrip-
' tion in old French :
JE SUIS UN CHIEN', ETC.
" Begon determined on revenge, and M. Philibert
descending the Lower Town Hill, received the sword
of M. de R a French officer of the garrison,
through his body. The perpetrator of this murder
made his escape and left the Province ; but the crime
was too atrocious to be forgiven. The brother of
M. Philibert came to Quebec to settle the estate,
with a full determination of taking vengance on
the assassin. So determined was he to execute this
149
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
part of his mission, that having ascertained that M.de
R had gone to the East Indies, he pursued
him thither. They met in a street of Pondicherry,
engaged on the spot — and the assassin fell mortally
wounded under the sword of the avenger. The
Chieu d'Or remains to perpetuate this tale of blood-
shed and retribution."
Twenty-fours years after the appearance of Mr.
Hawkins' work another version of the story was given
in ' ' Reminiscences of Quebec derived from reliable
sources" published in Quebec in 1859. The author
discards Mr. Begon, and transfers the scene to the
days of the Intendaut Bigot.
" Passing towards the Lower Town, a large
' ' building, occupied as a Post Office, will be observed ;
" over one of the windows, formerly the main entrance,
" is a Gold Dog ; the following curious history attaches
' ' to this Dog ;
" The house was built by Mr. Philibert, a mer-
" chant residing in Quebec, in the time of Mr. Bigot,
" the last Intendant under the French Government,
' ' and whose drafts upon the Treasury, for the expenses
" of this country were so enormous that one of the
' ' queens of that kingdom archly enquired ' ' whether
" the walls of Quebec were built of gold." But to
" return to the chien d'or, M. Philibert and the
" Intendant were on bad terms, but under the system
" then existing, the merchant knew that it was in
" vain for him to seek redress in the colony, and
' ' determining at some future period to prefer his com-
" plaint in France, he contented himself with placing
" the figure of a sleeping dog in front of his house,
" with the following lines beneath it, in allusion to his
" situation with his powerful enemy ;
150
I<E CHIEN D'OR
JB SVIS VN CHIEX QVI RONGE L'OS
EN LE RONGEANT JE PREND MON REPOS
VN TEMS VIENDRA QVI N'EST PAS VENV
QVE JE MORDRAI QVI MJAVRA MORDV
' ' This allegorical language was however too plain
for Mr. Bigot to misunderstand it. A man so power-
ful easily found an instrument to avenge insult, and
Mr. Philibert received, as a reward for his verse, the
sword of an officer of the garrison through his
back, when descending the Lower Town hill. The
murderer was permitted to leave the colony un-
molested, and was transferred to a regiment stationed
in the East Indies. Thither he was pursued by the
brother of the deceased, who had first sought him
in Canada, when he arrived here to settle his brothers
affairs. The parties, it is related, met in the public
street of Pondicherry, drew their swords, and after
a severe conflict, the assassin met with a more
honourable fate than his crime deserved, and died
by the hand of his antagonist."
Sir James LeMoine gives us several versions. The
first that we notice is in " Maple Leaves," published in
1863. In this volume Sir James condenses the account
of Soulard, and incorporates the critism of Mr. Viger.
In " Maple Leaves," published in 1873, Sir James
gives many particulars about the house owned by
Philibert, concerning which we need not write, as the
deeds of the property are published herewith. On
page 91 we find this passage :
" The romance, as composed by Auguste Soulard,
" esquire, and published in the Repertoire National,
" was a graceful and fanciful effusion. This witty
' ' Barrister cut off so prematurely in the heyday of his
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
' success, especially as a litterateur, still lives agree-
' ably in the memory of his confreres. There are
' few unacquainted with his novelette, whilst his
' critic, Mr. Jacques Viger, has exhibited remarkable
' acumen and a deep acquaintance with dates : the only
' point worthy of remark, is that the grave critic
' appears to have taken the novel for history and criti-
' cised it accordingly. We shall merely give the
' conclusion :
' ' Nicolas Jacquin Philibert was a Quebec mer-
' chant, somehow or other he had incurred the dis-
' pleasure of the Intendant Bigot, perhaps for refusing
' to aid him in his peculations and extortions. The
' Intendant, in order to annoy Philibert, had billeted
' troops on him, and ordered a French Lieutenant by
' name Pierre Legardeur, Sieur de Repentigny, to
' quarter on the Quebec merchant. This incensed
' Mr. Philibert very much, and when the Lieutenant
' attempted to enter the house with the order, Phili-
' bert objected, saying that he would have the order
'recalled, to which de Repentigny replied: "You
' are a fool." A blow from a walking stick was the
' answer. The officer then drew his sword, and
' inflicted on his opponent a wound of which he died
' on the 2ist January, 1748. The deadly thrust is
' supposed to have been given on the very steps of
' the Chien d'Or building, which he occupied. De
' Repentigny, in order to elude a criminal prosecution
' escaped from Quebec, and retired to Nova Scotia,
' then called Acadie, where he applied to Louis XV
' for his pardon. Letters of reprieve and pardon were
' sent out from Paris, and de Repentigny returned to
' Quebec with these letters, in order to meet any oppo-
' sition which the widow Philibert might urge, when
' he should apply to the Superior Council of the colony
' to have them registered. Mrs. Philibert having been
152
LE CHIEN D'OR
' ' indemnified by pecuniary compensation for the loss
" of her husband did not oppose de Repentigny's let-
" tersof indemnity. The French Lieutenant remained
' ' in the colony, and had been promoted to a captaincy
<( in 1760, at the time when he was serving under the
' ' Chevalier de Levis. Everything seemed to presage
<l to de Repentigny's forgetfulness of the past, and a
' ' promising future ; everyone seemed to have forgot-
" ten Philibert's untimely end, and how the family's
' ' respected chief had been cut off in the prime of man-
" hood, and its prospects blighted forever by the
" dastardly act of one of the Intendant's minions.
" All seemed to have forgotten these facts ; all, save
" one person, and this was a young man who had just
' ' seen twenty three summers ; his name was Pierre
" Nicholas Philibert. Severe in his demeanour, studi-
" ous and reserved in his habits, young Philibert had
•' grown up to manhood, the chief support and con-
' ' solation of his widowed mother. At times several
" had remarked on his austere but beautiful face, a
" sombre expression, which would immediately melt
' • into a subdued sadness, the real cause of which few
" seemed to suspect. Beloved, as he certainly was by
" all who knew him, it was a mournful day for the
•' forlorn widow, when followed by some friends she
' ' escorted her eldest son to the lower town wharf, on
" his way to France to obtain a commission in the
" army. Whether he succeeded or not does not appear.
" Ten months after his departure, Madame Phili-
' ' bert one morning, received a letter ; it came from
' ' Europe. On breaking the seal, the first words which
" met her eye were as follows : —
' ' ' My dearest mother, We are avenged; my father's
" ' murderer is no more.' The two had met at Pon-
" dicherry, in the East Indies. De Repeutigny had
153
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
fallen under the sword wound which young Philibert
had inflicted upon him in a duel."
To this, Sir James adds : —
"In Hawkin's 'Historical Pidlure of Quebec,'
published in 1834, occurs a plausible explanation of
the egnimatical verses inscribed on the basso-relievo
of the Chien d'Or. Mr. Begon, Intendant in New
France, formerly a merchant in Bordeaux, had
arrived in Quebec in 1712. (J) Philibert quarrelled
with him touching some claims he had preferred
against the Government. Failing to make them
good, Philibert caused the following words to be
engraved over the front of his residence, beneath the
likeness of a dog gnawing a bone It seems
impossible to unearth the truth, from under these
old traditions. Here rests a store most ample of
materials for the novelist. Time lends to legendary
lore, a most fragrant aroma, spreads flowers over
tombs and gleams of poetry over common place
things long since forgotten. Alexandre Dumas,
who weaved a beautiful romance about the Tower of
Nesle, could have found here the ground work for
an exciting tale, wherein that war-like period — the
eighteenth century — with its dark deeds of blood
and revenge, would have stood out in bold relief.
If, on one hand, Philibert is a victim which moves
us to pity ; on the other, it seems incomprehensible
that de Repentigny should have drawn his sword
about such an insignificant quarrel. Was it merely
an ordinary instance of soldier-like brutality ? Was
it a deed of personal revenge, or else, was de Repen-
( i ) It may be mentioned here that at the time of the arrival
of Begon, Philibert was only 1 1 years of age, so that he must have
commenced business in infancy !
154
LE CHIEN D'OR
" tigny merely the instrument, the sycophant of a
" mightier man ? Whatever we choose to suppose,
" that drop of blood lights up with sinster glare, the
' ' gloom of years which overshadows the old structure.
' ' So much for romance. ' '
The answers to the questions raised by Sir James
in this quotation, concerning the death of Philibert,
may be found in the official records, published in the
appendix.
We will now briefly examine the work which has
made the old house so familiar to the public. " The
Golden Dog," by Mr. Kirby. This book contains a
very interesting romance, and if Mr. Kirby had pres-
ented it to his readers simply as a work of fiction, we
should not feel called upon to pass any remarks upon it.
Mr. Kirby, however, makes other claims for his work.
In the preface to the last revised edition, 1897, ne savs :
" The result is the present edition, which I have
corrected and revised in the light of the latest develop-
ments in the history of Quebec."
This statement is very misleading, because the
main features of the work have no foundation in fact.
Before producing the proof in support of our
assertion, it is necessary to briefly describe the manner
in which Mr. Kirby links the names of Philibert and
Repentigny with Bigot and the golden dog.
We have already seen that the earlier writers on
this subject found it convenient to represent this miser-
able, hungry looking dog as a cause of offence to
someone, but they appeared to be unable to determine
155
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
with any certainty, who the offended person should
be. One suggested Begon, and another Bigot. Mr.
Kirby, however, as he desired to be accurate, seized
upon Bigot, as a man with whose character the ima-
gination could safely run riot. It mattered not whether
Bigot was Intendant of New France at the time, or
whether his victim had been dead and buried long
before the appointment of the last Intendant of New
France. Bigot was the man, and at any sacrifice he
must be made to take offence at this rude simulacrum
of an ill-fed dog. The dog, moreover, was an offensive,
vindictive dog, who could afford to wait for a time
" qui n'est pas venu."
According to the story, Bigot looked at the dog,
and that look was sufficient to bring on the stage a
series of extraordinary complications, very interesting
as fiction, but very disappointing when compared with
the more sombre facts of history.
On page 157 of " The Golden Dog " we find this
passage : —
" I trembled at Bigot in the old land ! I tremble
at him here, where he is more powerful than before.
I saw him passing one day. He stopped to read the
inscription of the Golden Dog. His face was the
face of a fiend, as he rode hastily away. He knew
well how to interpret it. ' '
From that moment, the fate of Philibert was
sealed. It is not necessary for our purpose, to follow
step by step the intrigue and debauchery by which, in
the story, Bigot accomplished his end, and caused the
death of Philibert.
156
LE CHIEN D'OR
On a certain St. Martin's Day, Nov. n, the
honest Philibert, as Mr. Kirby describes him, dressed
himself with great care to attend the market, and paid
no heed to his faithful servant, who warned him that
evil would overtake him. Philibert was determined,
and taking his sword with him he proceeded to the
market. While there, Le Gardeur de Repentigny was
seen ' ' very drunk and wild with anger, in the act of
' ' leaping off his horse with oaths of vengance against
' ' someone " " Le Gardeur and De Lantagnac
" rode furiously through the market, heedless of
" what they encountered or whom they ran over, and
" were followed by a yell of indignation from the
" people, who recognized them as gentlemen of the
' ' Grand Company. It chanced that at the moment a
' ' poor almsman of the Bourgeois Philibert was humbly
" and quietly leaning on his crutches, listening with
" bowing head and smiling lips to the kind inquiries
' ' of his benefactor as he received his accustomed alms
" " " The Bourgeois saw them approach, and
" motioned them to stop, but in vain. The horse of
" De L,antagnac just swerved in its course, and without
" checking his speed ran over the crippled man, who
" instantly rolled in the dust, his face streaming with
" blood, from a sharp stroke of the horse's shoe upon
" his forehead." Then followed L,e Gardeur " yelling
" like a demon," and the attempts of the Bourgeois to
protect the poor cripple. " L,e Gardeur spurred his
" horse madly over the wounded man who lay upon
" the ground ; but he did not hear him, he did not see
' ' him. L,et this be said for L,e Gardeur, if aught can
" be said in his defence, he did not see him."
The Bourgeois checked L,e Gardeur in his mad
course, while those who were around watched eagerly
for the fight which they were sure would follow. L,e
Gardeur jumped from his horse and attacked the
157
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Bourgeois, but was prevented from doing much mis-
chief by some of Philibert's friends. At this moment
Angelique appeared. ' ' With a plunge of her horse
" she forced her way close to Le Gardeur, and, leaning
'• over him, laid her hand upon his shoulder and
' ' exclaimed in a voice choking with passion — ' ' What,
' ' L,e Gardeur, you allow a ruffian like that to load you
" with blows, and you wear a sword! "
" It was enough. That look, that word, would
" have made LeGardeur slaughter his father at that
" moment.
" Astonished at the sight of Angelique, and mad-
" dened by her words, as much as by the blow he had
" received, L,eGardeur swore he would be revenged
" upon the spot. With a wild cry, and with the
' ' strength and agility of the panther he twisted him-
" self out of the grasp of the habitants, and drawing
" his sword, before any man could stop him, thrust it
" to the hilt through the body of the Bourgeois, who
" not expecting this sudden assault, had not put him-
" self in an attitude of defense to meet it. The
' ' Bourgeois fell dying by the side of the bleeding man
" who had just received his alms, and in whose pro-
" tection he had thus risked and lost his own life."
So much for the death of Philibert. Mr. Kirby
then deals with Repentigny, representing him as asking
some one to bind him, but no one would undertake
the task. Then we find that the court decided to send
him to France by the Fleur-de-lys in order that the
King might judge his offence, and later we learn that
he was a prisoner in the Bastile. ' ' L,eGardeur, after a
long confinement in the Bastile, where he incessantly
demanded trial and punishment for his rank offence of
158
LE CHIEN D'OR
murder, as he ever called it, was at last liberated by
express command of the King, without trial, and
against his own wishes. ' '
It would require more space than is at our disposal
at the present to examine in detail the work of Mr.
Kirby, but the passages which we have quoted are a
sufficient illustration of the circumstances concerning
three individuals mentioned in the book, which Mr.
Kirby asks his readers to accept as being in accordance
with the history of Quebec.
We now produce proof of the contrary. Unfor-
tunately, for our purpose, the documents relating to
Philibert, Repentigny, Bigot, and the Chien d'Or, are
very voluminous, and in the present wrork we can
only publish a selection, which, however, will be found
quite sufficient to support our assertion, that the romance
wroven around the names of Bigot, Repentigny and
Philibert, by Mr. Kirby, is entirely without foundation
in fact.
Philibert was wounded by Repentigny in the house
of a woman named La Palme, on the 2oth of January,
1748, and he died from the effect of this wound, in his
own house, at about ten o'clock on the evening of the
2ist of January. Repentigny was tried, condemned,
and his sentence was executed on the 2oth day of March,
1748, in the Lower Town. Bigot was not appointed
Intendant of New France until the 2nd of September,
1748, and therefore all Mr. Kirby 's interesting events
which are coupled with the name of the Intendaut, are
without foundation.
159
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The death of Philibert occurred at the time that
Hocquart was Intendant of New France, and Philibert,
instead of being an independent merchant, as Mr.
Kirby claims, was an army contractor, filling the rdle
in a smaller capacity, that was filled by the notorious
Cadet, under the regime of Bigot.
Hocquart, according to the testimony of Montcalm
and others, was a very honest man, who made no profit
out of his position as Intendant, while the integrity of
Philibert was, perhaps, questionable. The circum-
stances of the death of Philibert, gathered from the
evidence of the six witnesses at the trial, — Bouchard ;
Demeulle, a cooper ; Pierre Voyer ; Joseph Delorme ;
Dumont ; Mrs. Dumont, and the evidence of the sur-
geons, are, briefly, these :
On the i Qth or 2oth of January, 1748, Pierre L,e
Gardeur Repentiguj^, who for some time had lived in
the house of a Miss or Mrs. LaPalme, paying her six
francs per month for his room, (*) received an order
to take up his lodging with Nicolas Jacquin Philibert,
merchant and army contractor. On receiving notice
of this order, Philibert proceeded to the house of L,a
Palme, and endeavoured to persuade her to continue
to give lodging to Repentigny ; but being unable to
agree with her as to the price which she asked for such
lodging, ten francs per month, Philibert declared that
he would have the order changed. This remark was
(1) From the records in civil cases it would appear that La
Palme's was a boarding house. Repentigny was living there in
1 60
LE CHIEN D OR
made within the hearing of Repentigny, who thereupon
told Philibert that he was a simpleton to try to have
the order changed as he would not be inconvenienced
by the lodging which he was required to give. Phili-
bert, naturally of a hasty temper, became violent and
used very gross and insulting language, and finally
struck Repeutigny with a stick, This was more than
the officer could stand, and without premeditation, he
drew his sword and infiidled a wound upon Philibert,
from which he died on the evening of the 2ist.
On the 2oth, Philibert took a criminal adlion
against Repentigny, who in the meantime had been
advised to proceed to Montreal. On the 2ist of Janu-
ary Philibert died, after having forgiven his assailant.
A warrant was immediately issued for the arrest of
Repentigny. Early on the morning of the 22nd the
Comptroller of Marine, Foucault, made a report to the
Intendant Hocquart, requesting that the goods of
Philibert should be seized and placed under seal, until
such time as his indebtedness to the Government was
ascertained. This order was granted and Philibert' s
goods were seized, and an inventary made.
On the 2 2nd of January, at the request of the
widow, and of the Procurer, an order was given for an
autopsy to be performed on the body of Philibert, to
ascertain the nature of the wound. The autopsy was
made in the presence of the surgeon Beaudoin, by the
surgeon Briant. Philibert was buried on the 25th of
January in the parish Church in the presence of a
large number of people.
ii 161
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Repentigny did not appear in answer to the war-
rant within the prescribed delays, and on the twenty
first day of February the trial proceeded, and a copy
of the proceedings, wherein the widow claimed the sum
of thirty thousand livres damages, was ordered to be
served upon Repentigny at his last domicile, in Quebec.
Final judgment was rendered on the 2oth day of
March, 1748. By this judgment Repentigny was
declared guilty of causing the death of Philibert, and
he was condemned to pay 8,000 livres damages with
interest, to the widow Philibert, and the cost of the
proceedings, 2,000 livres, while the balance of his prop-
erty was declared confiscated. And, in reparation, in
view of his quality as a gentleman, he was condemned
to have his head cut off on a scaffold to be erected for
the purpose in the public square of the Lower Town.
This sentence is, at first sight, startling, but its
terror is considerably modified by the concluding words
of the judgment, " And the present sentence shall be
' ' executed in effigy on a picture to be placed for the
' ' purpose on a pole in the public square. ' '
The King's Procurer demanded the execution of
the judgment, and there is a certificate attached to the
original document setting forth that it was duly exe-
cuted on the same day. While all these proceedings
were going on, Repentigny was at Fort Frederic, and
in the course of time various persons began to intercede
for his pardon, as they considered him more unfor-
tunate than culpable.
162
I,E CHIEN D'OR
On the i yth of August, 1748, La Galissonniere,
the Governor, and Hocquart, the Intendant, trans-
mitted a copy of all the proceedings to the Minister in
France, and recommended a pardon for Repentigny.
On the ist of September, Repentigny himself sent
a petition to the King asking for letters of grace, and
his petition was supported by a letter from the Bishop
of Quebec, dated the sixth of September.
In the month of April, 1749, the King signed
letters of grace, pardon and remission, which were sent
to Quebec. On the eighth day of September, Repen-
tigny gave himself up to justice, and was imprisoned
in the common gaol of Quebec.
Notice of the letters was served upon the widow
Philibert, and on the second day of October, Repen-
tigny, bareheaded and upon his knees, witnessed the
registration of the letters of grace in the records of the
Superior Council, to which Mrs. Philibert offered no
objection. After the registration of these letters,
Jonquiere wrote to the Minister to the effect that the
widow and children had represented to him that if
Repentigny remained in the colony, they would have
the unpleasantness of seeing the author of the death of
the merchant. The Governor suggested that Repen-
tigny could serve in Martinique or in Louisbourg,
but, pending the decision of the King, he would be
stationed at Montreal. Repentigny served for some
time in Montreal, and, in 1759, he was promoted. At
length, Repentigny returned to France and gradually
rose in rank until he became a Brigadier General. In
163
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
the course of time he was appointed Governor of
Mahe", where he died of natural causes in the year
1776, twenty-eight years after the death of Philibert.
Sir James L,eMoine, and other writers have claimed
that Repentigny was at the siege of Quebec, but this is
not correct. The numerous documents in the possession
of Mr. Pierre Georges Roy, of L,e"vis, which have been
placed at our disposal, and the correspondence of
descendants of the family, prove that it was a member
of another branch who served in the campaigns of
1756-1760.
It will be seen from this short sketch, and from the
documents published in the appendix, that Mr. Kirby's
story is completely at variance with facts, and that as
a historical novel, which he claims it to be, it is abso-
lutely unreliable. The Colonel Philibert, who plays
such an important part in the story was, at the death
of his father, aged just 10 years and eight months. In
a future publication regarding the Chien d'Or and the
Chateau Bigot, we will be able to show other instances
of pure fiction which are presented to us as history.
The meaning of the inscription is still unsolved.
The miserable, hungry-looking dog is content to gnaw
his bone, and is still waiting for the time " qui n'est
pas venu." Some of the fiction, however, has been
swept away, which we were invited to accept as truth,
and perhaps in the future, when the time of the dog is
ripe, some one may find an explanation of the dog,
the bone and the inscription, which have given rise to
so many interesting stories.
164
LE CHIEN D'OR
The documents numbered 2, 3, 14, 15, published
in the appendix, have kindly been placed at our dis-
posal by Mr. Phile"as Gagnon, whose services we have
so often had occasion to acknowledge. The other
papers, numbered i, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, n, 12, 13 are to
be found in the archives of the Province and in Ottawa.
We are indebted to Major Crawford I,indsay,
official translator of the Province of Quebec, for the
translation of the documents, published at the end of
this book.
165
CHAPTER VIII
1 76O-1812
QUEBEC UNDER BRITISH RULE
GENERAL MURRAY — THE TREATY OP PARIS — THE
COUNCIL — SIR GUY CARLETON — ATTITUDE OF
THE CANADIANS — MONTGOMERY — HIS ATTACK
AND UNFORTUNATE END — HALDIMAND — A
TEMPORARY CITADEL — LORD DORCHESTER —
ELECTION OF SPEAKER — A QUESTION OF LAN-
GUAGE — NEWSPAPER WARFARE — BEDARD AND
TASCHEREAU — CRAIG'S ADMINISTRATION. '
Immediately after the capitulation in 1759, milit-
ary rule was established in Quebec, pending the result
of the negociations between England and France.
The first two years appear to have been comparatively
happy ones for the people of the city, under the regime
of General Murray ; but in the course of time discord
arose between the old and the new inhabitants, and
for the next quarter of a century the official corres-
pondence is burdened with complaints, and with
suggestions for improving the condition of affairs,
I67
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The Treaty of Paris, signed on the loth day of
February, 1763, gave to Kngland supremacy in Canada.
Under this agreement the inhabitants were allowed
the freedom of their religion, <( in so far as the laws of
Great Britain can permit." This clause has been
interpreted by eminent English statesmen to concede
to the colonies the free exercise of the Catholic religion.
The spirit of toleration manifested by the British
Government at this time, was far in advance of the age,
for it is only within recent years that Catholics in
England have enjoyed the same privileges as Canadians.
The Protestants of Quebec viewed with alarm the
concessions made to their one-time foes, and there is
no doubt that the triumph of the Catholic Church in
Canada, gave rise to much of the ill will which prevailed
for a long time between the two races. In this age,
when there is no question of religious freedom to disturb
the minds of the people, it is difficult to understand
how deep was the gulf which separated the Catholic
from the Protestant more than a hundred years ago.
General Murray, the third Brigadier under General
Wolfe in 1759, was appointed Governor in 1764. He
had played an important part at the Battle of the
Plains, and he it was who led the British troops when
they suffered defeat in 1760.
Murray remained in the country, and had become
thoroughly acquainted with the people and with the
needs of the colony. In his report to the King, made
in June, 1762, he gave the general and staff officers of
Quebec at that time, as follows :
168
QUEBEC UNDER BRITISH RULE
The Honourable James Murray, Esq., Governor.
The Honourable Lieut.-Col. Maitland, D.A.C.
Governor Murray's leave to the Southern Colonies.
Ivieut.-Col. Irving, Quarter- Master General.
Hector Theo. Cramahe, Secretary to the Governor.
Lieut. Mills, Town Adjutant.
Captain Malone, Barrack Master.
Captain Cosnan, Town Major.
Governor Murray's leave to England for the recov-
ery of his health.
Zachariah Thompson, Captain of Ports.
Engineers:
Captain Lieut. Spry,
T .,,,../ r Established.
Lieut. Montresor, j
Captain Holland, Assistant.
Officers of His Majesty' s Hospital:
Mr. Francis Russell, Chief Surgeon.
Mr. Field,
Mr. Mabane, J Mates>
Mr. Zachariah Filtner, Provost Marshal.
Benjamin Gable, Hangman.
In speaking of the first winter in Quebec under
British rule, Murray said :
" I can with the greatest truth, assert, that the
" troops have lived with the inhabitants in a harmony
" unexampled even at home. I must here, in justice
" to those under my command in this Government,
' ' observe to your Lordship, that in the winter which
' ' immediately followed the reduction of this Province,
" when from the calamities of war, and a bad harvest,
169
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
the inhabitants of these lower parts were exposed to
the horrors of a famine, the officers of every rank,
even in the lowest, generously contributed towards
alleviating the distress of the unfortunate Canadians,
by a large subscription ; the British merchants, and
traders readily and cheerfully assisted in this good
work, even the poor soldiers threw in their mite,
and gave a day's provisions, or a day's pay in the
month, toward's the fund ; by this means a quantity
of provisions was purchased and distributed with
great care and assiduity to numbers of poor families
who without this charitable support, must have
inevitably perished. Such an instance of uncommon
generosity towards the conquered did the highest
honour to their conquerors and convinced these poor
deluded people, how grossly they had been imposed
upon."
Murray's first important act as Governor, was to
choose a Council in whom the executive, legislative
and judicial powers could be vested. The Council was
composed of the I/ieutenant-Governors of Montreal
and Three Rivers, the Chief Justice and the Inspector
of Customs, and of eight of the most prominent inhabi-
tants.
The Governor was judicious in his dealings with
the French-Canadians, and he endeavoured to make
them feel that under the new regime they would enjoy a
measure of liberty greater than under the old. Murray
appears to have been supported in this policy by many of
the English, but there were some who bitterly resented
the tolerance of the Governor, and at length their com-
plaints were carried to England. The British Govern-
170
QUEBEC UNDER BRITISH RULE
ment, if it realised the situation, found it difficult to
apply a remedy that would reconcile the two opposing
classes. New laws were proposed and enacted, but
little relief was derived therefrom. The process of
reconciliation was to be worked out slowly, with very
little aid from legislation.
A new Council was authorized, to be composed of
not less than eight, and not more than twenty members,
and a tax was imposed to provide for the administration
of the colony. Murray had great faith in the future ~\
of Quebec and always worked for its development.
During his term of office, the buildings were restored
which had been ruined by the British batteries in 1759..
Sir Guy Carleton, who had been knighted for his
services under Wolfe, succeeded Murray in 1 766. Like
his predecessor, he was favourably disposed towards
the French population, and persistently defended their
rights in the face of opposition, both at home and
abroad. The correspondence of Carleton is worthy of
a careful study. He appears to have been almost alone
in understanding the real position of the people.
England had conceded certain rights to the Canadians,
and had admitted them to her family. They were in
the majority, and consequently to a certain extent the
English, under the Constitution, were subject to what
they considered a foreign yoke. This condition was
irritating to the dominant spirit of the English who,
not unnaturally, regarded the country as theirs by the
right of acquisition.
The position was a peculiar one, but much of the
171
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
trouble which for so many years retarded the real
progress of the country, might have been avoided at
the commencement, by a determination on both sides
to assert their rights in a friendly manner. Each side,
however, was in a measure aggressive. So much of
what is best in the lives of individuals and of nations, is
the outcome of corrected mistakes. Here and there we
find an individual who has sounded a note of warning
which we ultimately acknowledge to have been just
and true, but at the moment it was disregarded.
Carleton, in upholding the rights of the Canadians,
was simply upholding the honour of England, whose
Ministers had yet to realise the import of the conces-
sions which had been made to the people of New
France. The Canadians were impatient, and did not
understand that the absolute freedom which they were
one day to enjoy, could not be accomplished in a
moment, and their eagerness for emancipation oft times
injured the cause which they desired to help fonvard.
It was through Carleton 's efforts that the Test
Oath was abolished in 1774. The manly stand taken
by the Governor on this question endeared him to the
Canadians, and his memory is cherished in Quebec
even to this day.
The administrative ability of a Governor in those
days was often severely tested, and a false step, at any
moment, might produce serious consequence. At this
time there was evidence of an approaching crisis./ The
inhabitants of New England had resolved to free them-
selves from the mother country, and in order to insure
172
QUEBEC UNDER BRITISH RULE
success they desired the co-operation of the Canadians.
An opportunity was offered to the French to unite
with the revolters to obtain their independence of a
government which they regarded as nothing less than
despotic. Whatever might have been the outcome of
such an alliance, it is perhaps difficult to estimate, but
the Canadians steadily refused to entertain any of the
overtures made to them by the Americans. In their
resolution they were supported by the Bishop and the
clergy, who urged them to remain submissive to con-
stituted authority. The Americans reiterated and
enlarged their promises, but the Canadians, as ever,
remained loyal to the Crown of Great Britain.
The Bostonnais, as they were then called, determ-
ined to take Canada by force, since their efforts to
enlist the sympathy of the Canadians had proved of no
avail. In the autumn of 1775, the New England forces
under generals Arnold and Montgomery, appeared
before Quebec, near the site of the monument on the
Ste. Foy road.
The city was in a defenceless state, and unless the
Governor could rely absolutely upon the loyalty of the
people, there was little hope of withstanding an assault.
The fortifications which had been constructed under
the French regime at such an enormous expense, could
be reduced without effort, for they were built more
with the idea of profit than of service. The British,
too, notwithstanding the urgent demands made by
Murray and Carleton, had refused the means necessary
to place Quebec in a state of security. Carleton had
173
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
made what preparations were possible to resist an
attack by constructing temporary outworks, but the
walls were in too dilapidated a condition to admit of
repairs.
On the 6th of December, Montgomery wrote to
Carleton, warning him of the folly of resistance, and
threatening vengeance if any of the works were des-
troyed. In order to alarm the British, Arnold advanced
his men to the summit of the hill at Claire Fontaine
street, near the Franciscan Church, and commenced
to construct batteries to demolish the walls. Arnold
was favoured in his design by the shelter afforded by
the brush wood between the Grande Allee and Ste.
Foy road, which extended from Claire Fontaine street
to St. Augustin street, and entirely concealed his
movements from the British. Captain Marr had
pointed out to the authorities the danger of the place,
but no notice was taken of his warning until 1779,
when the ground was finally cleared. On the 3Oth of
December, Arnold made a movement as if he intended
to effect an entry near St. L,ouis Gate. His purpose,
however, was rather to detract attention from the
operations of Montgomery, who had conceived the
daring project of taking the town by carrying the Gate
at Mountain Hill. Following the tactics of Wolfe,
Montgomery hoped to obtain a footing at a place
where the enemy would not expect an attack, and, if
successful, the forces under Arnold were to support
him in the rear, and thus place the enemy between two
fires. On the 3ist of December, at day-break, Mont-
174
QUEBEC UNDER BRITISH RULE
gomery commenced to carry out his plan, and for a
moment it appeared that the fate of Quebec for a
second time would be decided by a stroke equally as
bold as that of the immortal Wolfe. Proceeding along
the road at the base of the cliff, the forces under
Montgomery approached the city until they stood at
the foot of Cape Diamond. Fortune had favoured them
so far, and there seemed to be naught save the frown-
ing cliff between them and victory. In a moment the
stillness of the early morn was broken by the roar of
murderous cannon, mingled with the cries of the
wounded, and in that moment, the dauntless leader
was numbered with the dead. With the fall of
Montgomery and his brave followers the hopes of the
expedition were crushed, and the flag of England still
waved over the heights of Cape Diamond.
The body of the unfortunate general was conveyed
to a house on St. Louis street, the site of which is
still pointed out to the visitor as " Montgomery's
House." The General and several of his soldiers,
were buried near the walls of the city, on Citadel Hill.
Frederick Haldimand came to Quebec to replace
Carleton as Governor, in 1778. The new appointment
was not popular, and, indeed, it would have been very
difficult to find a man who could replace Carleton in
the hearts of the people. The Governor was regarded
by many as a despot, but a study of his correspondence
and of his public acts, leads one to believe that he has
been misrepresented. Haldimand had a difficult path
to tread. The Canadians, however well disposed,
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
could not have forgotten the turn of events in 1759-
1760, and only the most judicious treatment could
reconcile them to the change of Government. The
Home authorities did not understand the responsibili-
ties imposed upon them by their new possessions, and
they had yet to learn the lesson of prudence in dealing
with the colonies. Haldimand was upright in his
dealings, but he was not adapted to the administration
of a colony where such extraordinary conditions pre-
vailed. " He has been charged with permitting officials
to live by extortion, but his greatest fault appears to
have been, that he relied too much upon the honesty
of those under him, who distorted facts to serve their
own ends. Haldimand was very zealous in his endea-
vours to place the city of Quebec in a proper state of
defence, and it was under his regime that the first
Citadel of Quebec was constructed. Being unable to
preserve harmony, the Governor at length retired.
When Sir Guy Carleton returned to Canada as
Governor, under the title of L,ord Dorchester, he was
welcomed on every hand, for he thoroughly understood
the people and enjoyed their confidence. The social
life of Quebec had never been so brilliant as under his
regime. The frequent entertainments given at the
Chateau were spoken of long after as great events.
During the summer of 1787, Quebec was honoured by
the presence of a royal visitor, Prince William Henry.
Great preparations were made to receive the prince,
and on the 27th of August a sham battle was arranged
on the Plains of Abraham. At eleven o'clock the
176
QUEBRC UNDER BRITISH RULE
procession issued from the Chateau and proceeded up
St. Louis Street, amidst the cheers of the people, to
the open ground beyond St. L,ouis Gate. The royal
party included the Governor, and the escort was com-
posed of the 2oth and 34th Regiments, under the
command of Brigadiers Hope and Skene.
(The Canadians at this time were not satisfied with
their condition. They desired greater political freedom
than they obtained under the Act of 1774, and they
looked to the Governor for redress. Self government
would have satisfied the people, but this Great Britain
was not prepared to grant. Certain measures were
proposed, and L,ord Dorchester deemed it advisable to
proceed to England to urge the cause of the colony.
In i_2£i, an Act was passed which gave to the people
greater liberty, and to the Governor increased prestige
amongst the French. To many of the English,
however, it caused great dissatisfaction. Although the
demands of the French at this time appear now to
have been just, we must bear in mind that during
the French regime the Canadians scarcely knew the
meaning of the word liberty. Under the iron rule of
the last of the Intendants the farmers were not even
allowed to sell the produce of their land at such prices
as they were offered for it, if these prices were not
provided for by regulation. It is true that the people
had sworn allegiance to the British Crown, and were
entitled to its protection, but the Government may be
excused for hesitating to entrust to them any great
12 177
QUEBEC UNDKR TWO FLAGS
measure of political freedom, until it was satisfied that
they would not abuse it.
The 1 7th of December, 1792, marked the opening
of the first session of the first Parliament of Quebec.
There were thirty five French and fifteen English
members elected by the voice of the people. Amongst
the most prominent were Joseph Papineau, Pierre
Bedard. James McGill, P. A. de Bonne, J. Frobisher,
J. A. Panet, J. Young, de Salaberry, Hertel de Rou-
ville and Charles de I^otbiniere.
The House sat on this occasion in the old episcopal
palace built by Monseigneur de Saint Vallier. It was
a fine stone building situated at the top of Mountain
Hill, facing the river, and had proved an easy mark
for the British shells during the siege of Quebec in
1759. The Chapel, sixty feet in length, by thirty
feet in breadth, was converted into a chamber for the
legislative assembly. It was upon the site of the Palace
that the Parliament House stood until it was destroyed
by fire in 1883. The ground has been laid out as a
public garden and is now a very attractive spot.
There was an animated debate over the election
of the first speaker, and the French carried the vote
by a majority of 10 in favour of Antoine Paiiet, a
prominent citizen of the Upper Town, and a man of
great legal ability. The English candidates for the
office were McGill and Jordan.
The members of the first assembly were of course
little accustomed to parliamentary usage, and there
178
QUEBEC UNDER BRITISH RULE
was much confusion as to procedure, but many of the
members possessed a knowledge of both languages
which facilitated intercourse.
One of the most important subjects under discus-
sion during the first session was the question of the
official language of the Province. The French natur-
ally desired to retain their own language, while the
English fought strenuously for the English tongue as
being the language of the reigning country. Only one
French member supported the English side of the
question, and consequently the French carried their
point. A lengthy debate ensued regarding the disposal
of the revenues derived from the Jesuits' estates. The
Catholic members of the House were in favour of
the fund being devoted to educational purposes, but
their was a stormy opposition, and the measure was
defeated. The House was opened by Sir Alured Clark,
the Lieutenant Governor, in the absence of Lord
Dorchester. In the Speech from the Throne, the
organization of the militia was suggested, and reference
was made to the administration of Justice, and to the
means to be adopted to increase the public revenue.
The Duke of Kent, father of Queen Victoria, had
arrived in Quebec on the i2th of August, 1791, and
the House adopted an address of welcome to the
the illustrious visitor.
The Duke remained in Canada until the 5th of
January, 1794, and many brilliant entertainments were
given in his honour by the civil and military author-
ities. Quebec had made great progress under Lord
179
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Dorchester's regime, and when he departed for Eng-
land on the 9th of July, 1796, universal regret was
expressed.
To the French Canadians, Lord Dorchester had
been a warm friend. He was a lover of justice, and
strove on every occasion to bring about a better
understanding amongst the people for their mutual
good, and the progress of the country.
Sir Robert Prescott succeeded Lord Dorchester in
1797, but his term of office only lasted two years. The
late Governor had made himself so popular, that it
was difficult for any one to replace him. One of the
Gates in Quebec was named after this Governor.
Lady Prescott, a very distinguished woman, was a
great favourite in Quebec and a welcome visitor at the
Ursuline Convent.
Sir Robert Shore Milnes was appointed adminis-
trator of the Province after the departure of Prescott.
The Royal Society for the promotion of Science was
founded under his auspices. Criticism was directed
against him for his distribution of Crown Lands in the
Eastern Townships, which it is claimed were alloted
to his friends.
The session of 1805 was a stormy one. Money
was necessary for building gaols, but whether to
provide the sum required by the taxation of landed
propert)'-, or by a tax upon goods imported for con-
sumption, became the question of the hour. The mer-
chants were unanimous in opposing the measure,
although it appears to have been a rational method.
1 80
QUEBEC UNDER BRITISH RULE
The House finally imposed a tax upon the merchants,
exempting the agricultural classes, and the measure
was sanctioned by the Governor in the face of vigorous
opposition. As most of the merchants at this time
were English, they became very bitter against the
French.
The Mercury, a newly established paper, espoused
the cause of the merchants :
" This Province," it said, " is already too French
' ' for a British colony. Whether we be at peace or at
" war, it is essential that we should make every effort,
' ' by all avowable means, to oppose ourselves to the
' ' growth of the French and of their influences. After
" forty-seven years of possession, it is but right that
" this Province should become British."
To counteract the influence of the Mercury, the
French established the Canadien. It had no regular
editors, but its chief contributors were Pierre Bedard,
Borgia and Taschereau. Bedard was a talented advo-
cate, who had made a careful study of British consti-
tutional history. As a debater in the House, he had
the advantage over the majority of the members on
this account, and he soon became recognized by the
French as the champion of political liberty. The
numbers of the Canadien published between 1806 and
1810, contain an outline of the policy which he advo-
cated. Fiat justitia ruat caelum, was the motto chosen
by Bedard for the Canadien, and in carrying out his
purpose, as expressed in these words, he soon became
involved in the most serious difficulties with his oppo-
181
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
nents. The Mercury continued its programme, and
the Canadien supported its own side of the question,
although neither paper was devoted exclusively to this
warfare.
Be"dard wrote powerful articles on constitutional
questions with which he was familiar, and he pointed
out the benefits to be derived from the British Consti-
tution if properly applied to this Province. The Cana-
dien only lived for three years. Under the authority
of Governor Craig, it was suppressed as being dangerous
in its tendencies. The Mercury, on the contrary, con-
tinued to flourish, and is in active circulation to-day.
This paper warfare was only the beginning of the
trouble. The Americans had not forgotten the check
they received in 1775, although they began to despair
of ever taking possession of Canada, and the press along
the borders commenced to insinuate that the Canadians
were disloyal and were anxious to throw off the yoke
of Great Britain. The English papers in Canada were
for the most part neutral, but some were only too eager
to widen the breach, and at last open violence was
resorted to. The printing offices of Lafrancois were
wrecked, and Bedard, Taschereau and Blauchet, were
arrested and cast into prison on the charge of plotting
treason.
Craig's action, which was taken at the instance of
his councillors, was the subject of bitter criticism, and
he issued a manifesto defending his course. Monsei-
gneur Plessis, the Bishop of Quebec, read this mandate
from the pulpit of the Cathedral, and enjoined obedience
182
QUEBEC UNDER BRITISH RULE
to constituted authority. The prudent advice of the
Bishop, no doubt, prevented serious consequences at
this time.
Taschereau and Blanchet were set at liberty, and
Bedard would have enjoyed his freedom had he not
demanded a trial, which the Governor refused.
The general elections were held a week after the
incarceration of Bedard, and he was elected for the
county of Surrey. When the House opened in
December, the Governor informed the Assembly that
Bedard had been arrested during the recess and
committed for trial for treasonable practices.
Instead of striking his name from the list of mem-
bers the House declared that he was qualified to sit,
and drew up a memorandum to this effect.
During the session of 181 1 the Governor presented
to the House a full statement concerning Bedard' s
arrest, and concluded by saying that the time had
come to put an end to this unfortunate affair. Bedard
was discharged from custody, but his gaoler was
obliged to use force to compel him to leave the pris6n.
He had been denied a trial, but public opinion seemed
to consider that Pierre Bedard was not the real criminal.
He appears to have been an upright man, and the
Governor was ill advised in causing his arrest.
Craig has been looked upon as a tyrant, but we
are inclined to think that his advisers were to blame,
and, indeed, his own remarks seem to point to this
fact.
183
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
M. de Gaspe in his " Memoirs " says, " I have
it upon authority beyond suspicion, that of my uncle,
Charles de Lanaudiere, a member of the Legislative
Council, a strong tory if ever there was one, and
who approved of nearly all the arbitrary acts of the
oligarchy ; I have it I say from that undeniable
source, that Sir James Craig told him before his
departure for Europe, that he had been shamefully
deceived, and that if he had to begin the adminis-
tration of the Colony over again he would act
differently ' ' .
Craig's administration had been unfortunate in
some respects, but nevertheless he had carried out
many useful public works in spite of internal discord.
After his departure it was discovered that the high
officials who remained were more to be feared than
the late Governor.
The conflict between the two Houses continued.
Administrative abuses increased ; malversation in office
was discovered, and it became apparent that a crisis
was at hand. The caveant consules resounded within
the parliamentary precindls, but there was no one
found to heed the warning.
184
QUEBEC LOYAL ARTIFICERS
or Faugh a Ballagh
CHAPTER IX
ECCLESIASTICAL GOVERNMENT
THE CHAPTER OP QUEBEC — MONSEIGNEUR PLESSIS
— PROTESTANTS IN QUEBEC — BISHOP MOUNTAIN
— EDUCATIONAL MATTERS — THE SEMINARY —
M. DEMERS — THE FIRST PRINTING PRESS IN
QUEBEC.
THE action of the Chapter of Quebec in appointing
permanent cures in several parishes during the
absence of Monseigneur de Mornay, the Bishop, caused
much comment in ecclesiastical circles. Monseigneur
Dosquet, the fourth Bishop of the Diocese, called upon
all the cures appointed by the Chapter, to resign, and,
although they complied with his demand, there was a
season of discontent. The Minister in France addressed
the Bishop on the sub j eel:, but his lordship proved by
his answer that the course he had adopted had been in
the best interests of the Church. He said : " Out of
" one hundred parishes comprising the diocese of
" Quebec, twenty, only, have titular cures, and these
' ' are in the vicinity of Quebec. This course of action
185
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
" has always been followed in nascent churches, and
' ' cannot be otherwise in Canada, for there are missions
" extending over twelve and fifteen leagues. It is
' ' necessary, for the honour of the clergy, for the good
' ' of souls, and for the good government of the diocese,
' ' that a Bishop should dispose of his priests according
" to the views with which Providence inspires him."
After the death of Monseigneur de Pontbriand, the
sixth Bishop of Quebec, in 1760, the See remained
vacant until 1766, when Monseigneur Briand received
the mitre, upon the recommendation of General Murray.
Under the Treaty, the British Government had a voice
in the election of a Bishop, and when the name of
Monseigneur Montgolfier was suggested, the Govern-
ment strongly opposed his candidature.
General Murray had conferred a great benefit
upon the Church in Canada by recommending the
nomination of the seventh bishop of Quebec. In the
year 1784, the health of Monseigneur Briand gave way,
and he transferred the responsibilities of the diocese,
as well as his title, to his coadjutor, Monseigneur
d'Esglis. The latter, in accordance with a custom
that had long prevailed, appointed Monseigneur
Hubert as his coadjutor, in 1785. On the death of
Monseigneur d'Esglis, in 1788, Monseigneur Hubert
appointed as his coadjutor Monseigneur Bailly de
Messein, who died in 1794, leaving the office of coad-
jutor vacant. His successor had already been named,
viz. Joseph Octave Plessis, who for five years had filled
1 86
ECCLESIASTICAL GOVERNMENT
the office of cure of Quebec, and on the death of Mon-
seigneur Denaut, the tenth Bishop, he became the
titular Bishop of the diocese.
Monseigneur Plessis is by far the most prominent
figure in Catholic ecclesiastical life from the year 1760
until 1840. Although he disappeared from the scene of
active labour fifteen years before the Union, it may be
confidently asserted that the influence of his life and
labours was felt long after his death. Even before he
was consecrated Bishop he was recognised as a power
in the Church, and as a director by his countrymen.
In 1783 he was named Secretary of the Diocese of
Quebec. While he occupied this office he enjoyed the
confidence and esteem of his superiors and also of his
inferiors. As Monseigneur Briand was in ill health,
and lived in retirement at St. Pierre, on the Island of
Orleans, many of the responsibilities of the diocese,
extending as far as New Orleans, devolved upon him.
The first official act of Monseigneur Plessis was to
appoint as his coadjutor, Monseigneur Bernard Claude
Panet, cure of Riviere Ouelle, his former professor.
As the latter was ten years older than the Bishop,
there did not appear to be any probability of his wearing
the mitre as Bishop of Quebec. Monseigneur Plessis
was thoroughly conversant with the situation of affairs
in Quebec. He was acquainted with all the men, from
the Governor to his secretary, and when he accepted
the responsibilities of the office he was quite prepared
to meet with opposition in England and in Canada,
and to labour faithfully for the glory of the church,
187
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
and for the good of his countrymen. In the field of
politics he exercised an ennobling influence.
Amongst the charitable works of the Bishop, we
may mention the foundation of a fund for the benefit
of the sick clergy ; his aid towards the building of the
Ursuline Convent at Three Rivers, and a college at
Halifax, and his contributions towards the colleges at
Nicolet and St. Hyacinthe.
At the cession of Canada to England the French
Canadians numbered about sixty thousand, the greater
number of whom were very poor. General Murray in
his report made in 1762, six months before the Treaty
was signed, said, " Convinced that the free exercise of
' ' their religion will be continued to them once Canada
" is irrevocably ceded by a Peace, the people will soon
" become faithful subjects of His Majesty They
" are a strong healthy race, plain in their dress,
" virtuous in their morals, and temperate in their
" living."
It will thus be seen that before the Treaty was
signed, and when Quebec enjoyed its happy military
rule, the people were promised and assured that they
would enjoy religious freedom ; and yet for many years
after 1763, this question was not understood either by
the representatives of the Crown, or by many of the
residents of the country.
In the year 1764, eighteen months after the formal
cession of Canada to England, there were only one
hundred and forty-four protestant house keepers in
1 81
ECCLESIASTICAL GOVERNMENT
Quebec, and out of these there were less than ten free-
holders, as we find by the certificate of General Murray,
dated the 26th of October, 1764.
List of Protestant House Keepers in Quebec
Thomas Dunn -\ ^ =°
Francis Mounier I- f ~
Benjamin Price J°'3
Thos. Ainslie
5. John Grant „ 35.
Samuel Gridley
Joseph Walker
Hugh Finlay
Peter Traverse
10. Rich'd Murray <g 40.
John Martell
Fran's L,eveck
John Collins
John Row
15. Thomas Story 45.
John Gray
James Potts
John Elliot
Peter Funnel
20. James Jeffereys 50.
John McCord
Will. Govett
Gustian Franks
Joseph Mather
25. John Gustineau 55.
John Lymburner
John L,ee
Alex. Simpson
George Fulton
30. Simon Frazer 60.
189
John Barnard
Alex. Dumas
William Mackenzie
Robert McPhee
Robert Hunter
Isaac Warden
Henry Mounier
David Algie
Edward Watts
John Beack
Charles Grant
John Patterson
Thomas Winter
Samuel Merch
Alex. McKenzie
John Bondfield
Acklorn Bondfield
John Wasmoor
John Philips
Jeremiah C. Russel
Benj. L,acount
Stephen Moor
John Dancer
James Brookes
James Aitkins
Thomas Leamy
Samuel Sills
Will. Grant
Calvin Gage
George Alsop
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
James Shepard
George Hipps
James Johnston
James Rutherford
John Purse
Robert Jackson
Stephen Wadsley
100. Robert Wilcocks
65.
Peter Napier
Sam' 11 Askwith
John Malcolm
John Williams
George Jenkins
Charles Minnet
Christopher Spring
James Isbister
George Milner
105. James Laying
70.
Jacob Deseau
Ralph Gray
George McAdam
Will. Douglass
James St. Clair
Will. Webb
John Taylor
Will. McGrabb
Will. Abbott
no. Jacob Trader
75-
Sam. Duncan
Joseph Thompson
John Billar
Richard Dee
Zach. McAuley
John Holman
Gilbert McRandell
James Britton
Peter Leakin
115. Philip Bayne
80.
Miles Prentice
Will. Wright
John Campbell
James MacDonald
John Black
Henry Goldup
John Fisher
John Vallance
Lachlan Smith
1 20. Donald McDonald
85-
Michael Smith
John Fraser
John Deleau
John Clark
John Watts
Will. Osburn
John Engelke
Alex. McArther
John Ord
125. John Lee
90.
Jacob Row
John Callahan
John Hay
Benjamin Walmer
Edw. Harrison
John May
Murdock Stewart
Frans. Sickel
James Hanna
/~\ 'i
1 30* vjlIlilOOl
95-
Daniel Bayne
Will. Brown
Will Brymer
John Saulcs
190
ECCLESIASTICAL GOVERNMENT
Jacob Stegman 140. John Platt
John Sitly Richard Gray
135. Peter Mike James Young
John Miller William Gunn
William Graham Thomas Aylwin
John Smith
William Brown 144 in all.
" I do certify that every Protestant housekeeper
<( in the District of Quebec is included in this List,
*' and that, to the best of my knowledge there are
" not ten Protestant freeholders in the Province,
" consequently not ten Protestants qualified by the
" Laws of England to be jurors.
JAS. MURRAY."
The English residents were so small in number
that it is apparent their position must have been
keenly felt. They viewed with alarm the growth of
the Church, and the spread of Catholic education,
and fought hard against the determination of the
ecclesiastical authorities to retain control of every form
of instruction. The proposal of the English to found
an University from the revenues derived from the
Jesuits' Estates gave rise to heated discussions. The
Catholics feared that if the institution were established
it would be a simple matter to impose conditions
which would eventually give the balance of power to
the Protestants. Monseigneur Hubert strongly opposed
the project, and it fell through. The English, however,
were not to be discouraged, and they formed a Royal
Institution for the Promotion of Primary Education.
191
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The majority of the directors were Protestants, but
as the Catholics refused to avail themselves of the
instruction offered, the institution became a dead letter.
The Protestants made another effort to bring education
under the control of the Government, by demanding
that the Bishop should draw up a list of the vacant
cures each year in order that his recommendations
might be submitted to the Crown. The appointment of
a Bishop need the approval of the Crown, in the same
manner as nominations have been submitted to the
Government of France since 1802.
The English and the Protestants of Quebec from
the conquest to the present time have always had the
special educational difficulties which minorities must
expect. Yet it would not be hard to prove that a
century ago efforts were put forth in an organized way
to procure education, that would bear comparison, all
things considered, with the efforts of to-day.
From the time of 'the conquest private schools
were provided, educational societies were formed, and
schools were supported by the Church ( 1 ) . The want
of superior education, however, was keenly felt. A
part of the English boys attended the Seminary, while
others were sent away to colleges in the United States.
In 1799 Bishop Mountain drew the attention of the
Lieutenant- Governor, Sir R. S. Milnes, to the danger
(i) The National School Hall on d'Auteuil Street, although
no longer used as a school, perpetuates the name of the National
and Free School Society, whose work has long been carried on
under our public school system.
192
ECCLESIASTICAL, GOVERNMENT
to which the political principles and the loyalty of
British subjects would be exposed if urgency compelled
the sending of children to the colleges of the republic.
He recommended that zi least one good grammar school
be founded in this Province and be officered by capable
masters from England. It was soon determined to carry
out his suggestion, but dissensions in the Province,
the distradlion of the war in Europe, and later the war
of 1812, delayed the execution of the project It was
not till 1816 that three Royal Grammar Schools were
opened, one in Quebec, one in Montreal, and one in
Kingston. The Reverend R. Burrage was the master
in Quebec at a salary of ^200 a year with an extra
allowance for rent and similar expenses. This school
was continued till 1839 when Lord Sydenham, for
reasons which are unknown, suppressed it by with-
drawing the grant and pensioning Mr. Burrage.
Four years later the Quebec High School was
opened by the conversion of Dr. Daniel Wilke^s private
classical and commercial school into a public school.
In 1846 it secured recognition as the legitimate successor
of the Royal Grammar School and a grant from the
public chest. This grant, now $1288. per annum, it
has continued to receive to the present time. In return
it educates, free, twenty pupils a year who are nominated
by the Lieutenant-Governor of the Province. Although
the attendance at the school is naturally not large a
competent staff is employed and good work is done.
The traditions of the school are elevating. Most of
the prominent and successful English speaking men of
13 193
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Quebec have been trained within its walls, and the
Redtors from Mr. Burrage to Mr. T. Ainslie Young,
M.A., the present able incumbent, have as a rule been
superior men, instructors who have given a character
to the school and have left an impress upon their pupils.
Recently it has been amalgamated with Morrin College,
an institution which was founded in 1859 by a liberal
citizen whose name it bears. In its earlier days, under
the Principalship of the late Reverend Dr. Cook,
Morrin College did good work as an arts college in
affiliation with McGill University, and as a divinity
school. Its financial limitations have latterly prevented
the progress that was necessary to keep pace with
McGill and to compete with her for pupils. As a
consequence the arts work has been dropped, the
divinity school closed, and an amalgamation effected
in such a way as to respect the intentions of the late
Dr. Morrin.
Morrin College itself, the old Quebec Jail, will
soon be razed to the ground and replaced by a modern
building for the High School, in which rooms will be
reserved for the Literary and Historical Society.
The School Commissioners provide for primary
education in a building which cannot be a source of
pride to them or of satisfaction to the citizens, and for
the superior education of girls in the Girl's High
School, situate on St. Augustin St.
For twenty-nine years after the Treaty, the Pro-
testant Church in Canada was without a Bishop, but
in 1793 the Government decided to erect a Canadian
194
ECCLESIASTICAL GOVERNMENT
See, and appointed Doctor Mountain as the first Bishop.
The account of the Bishop here given is taken from a
" Memoir by the Rev. Armine W. Mountain, M.A.,
Incumbent of St. Michael's Chapel, Quebec," published
in 1866 :
1 ' Dr. Mountain had himself been known to Mr.
Pitt at Cambridge, where he had been a fellow of Caius
College, and the Bishop's recommendation was will-
ingly adopted. Neither of the persons more directly
concerned in this measure appears to have had reason
to regret it, for we find it mentioned in Tomline's life
of Pitt, as a testimony to the wisdom of the statesman's
measures, that the first Bishop of Quebec had presided
over the Canadian Church with ' great honour to him-
self and advantage to the concerns of his extensive
diocese,' while Dr. Tomline's own biographer, in his
turn, brings forward this appointment as a proof of
the Bishop's good judgment, displayed in his recom-
mendation of Dr. Mountain. Dr. Mountain having
been consecrated on the yth July, 1793, embarked
almost immediately for Quebec, accompanied by his
wife, (Elizabeth Mildred Wale Kentish, co-heiress,
with two sisters, of L,ittle Bardfield Hall in Essex) and
four children, of whom George was second. A residence
in Canada in the eighteenth century involved so com-
plete a separation from English friends, that all the
members of the Bishop's family, and one of his sisters,
the future Bishop's godmother, resolved to share his
exile. His elder brother, Dr. Jehosaphat Mountain,
Rector of Peldon, in Essex, with his wife and two
daughters, as well as his own two sisters, accordingly
accompanied him, and after a voyage of thirteen weeks,
the thirteen Mountains landed at Quebec on All Saint's
Day. The Bishop proceeded immediately to Woodfield ,
195
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
nearly three miles from Quebec, which had been secured
as his private residence The grounds of Powell
Place (now Spencer Wood) immediately ad joined those
of Woodfield, being separated by a small brook called
Belle Borne, across which it is related in a work recently
published on the environs of Quebec, that the sons of
Sir R. Milnes themselves built a bridge, which they
named Pont Bonvoison, for the purpose of establishing
a ready communication between the two houses, and in
this work we may presume that their companions from
Woodfield lent their aid A happier home than
that of Woodfield (during the Bishop's occupation of
which three young children were born) has seldom
been seen. The parents were regarded with unbounded
and tender affection, mingled with veneration. Feelings
such as these the characters of both were eminently
calculated to inspire, and they produced their effect in
unwonted brotherly love amongst the children, which
continued, in a most remarkable degree, while they
remained on earth, notwithstanding separation of great
length both in time and distance."
The growth of the Anglican Church, which was
first entrusted to Dr. Mountain, may be traced in the
chapter devoted to " The Church of England in
Quebec," which has been prepared for this work by
Mr. Wiirtele.
An attempt was made in the days of Monseigueur
Plessis to unite the two Canadas. " To unite the
two Provinces," exclaimed the Bishop, " with a Par-
liament in common to attack the religion of the country,
to take steps to cause the courage of the majority to
disappear ; all these are measures which one may sup-
pose the Imperial Parliament would never have taken
196
ECCLESIASTICAL GOVERNMENT
up had they not been suggested from here by someone
who, under the new order of things, hoped once more
to concentrate authority, and take away the control
of affairs from those most interested in the welfare of
the country."
This paragraph reveals the situation at this time
as viewed by the French Canadians, and the indigna-
tion of the Bishop, as expressed in this quotation is
only natural.
We have already seen that the Seminary of Quebec
had at first opened its doors to young men desirous of
entering the priesthood. Monseigneur de L,aval soon
added a boarding school to it for little children and
Indians ; the latter attended the classes in the Jesuits
College. During the seventeenth and eighteenth cen-
turies the young men received their education in the
Seminary and the Jesuits College. The list of those
who were instructed in these institutions is a long one.
About 1775, the Jesuits were obliged to discontinue
their instruction, because the Government had taken
possession of their estates, and converted their college
into a barracks for the use of the soldiers. The Sem-
inary was therefore compelled to provide a classical
course for its pupils, since it was necessary to fill the
vacancies occurring in the ranks of the clergy. The
French Revolution was not without benefit to Canada.
Forty four priests who had fled from France took up
their abode in Quebec, at a time when there was a
dearth of instructors. These men were zealous workers,
renowned preachers, and they devoted themselves to
197
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
every good work which was open to them. Whether
as chaplains of religious institutions, or as directors, or
superiors of educational establishments, they nobly
fulfilled their mission, and names like Raimbault,
Desjardins, Calonne or Vilade, hold a high place in
the religious history of Canada.
After the events of 1759-1760, the Canadians for
a time found it difficult to provide a suitable course
for the young men in order to fit them to take their
place in professional life. Separated forever, from the
mother house in Paris, the Seminary of Quebec was
still able to supply its staff from among its own pupils.
The last representative of the SSminaire des Missions
Strangles had disappeared, and the vacancies were
filled by Canadians, thus imparting a purely national
character to the old institution of Monseigneur de
Laval. Amongst the ecclesiastics who gave an impetus
to superior education at this time, we may mention,
M. Jerome Demers, whose life is an epitome of fifty
years of the history of the Seminary. Monseigneur
Plessis was undoubtedly the greatest French Canadian
of his time, and to M. Demers must be given the second
place.
During the wars of the Empire it was always
difficult, and frequently impossible, to obtain classical
books, or instruments indispensable for the classes in
Physics. It is true that there was a printing office in
Canada at this time, but from the date of its establish-
ment in 1764, until 1820, the only instruction books
issued from its press were Bouthilliers' arithmetic, a
198
ECCLESIASTICAL GOVERNMENT
geography compiled expressly for the use of the pupils
of the Minor Seminary of Quebec, and a short cate-
chism, a reprint of that in use in the diocese of Sens.
In Montreal a French grammar had been printed
as an introduction to the L,atin grammar in use, and a
small geography and an arithmetic compiled by Bibaud.
These were the only instruction books that could be
purchased in the country.
To provide for the needs of the teachers as far
as possible, M. Demers wrote several works suitable
for the pupils of the Seminary and for the students of
the colleges at St. Anne's and Nicolet, where they
were sadly in need of books. His principal work was
a treatise on philosophy in Latin. He further compiled
manuals on physics, astronomy, and architecture. M.
Demers had a taste for decorative art, and promoted
the study of painting and sculpture amongst the French
Canadians. Many of the earliest artists of Quebec
were indebted to him for their success in a field hitherto
unexplored in Canada. M. Demers also contributed
most of the money towards the purchase of a valuable
collection of paintings which was sent to Canada at a
low price by the Abbe Desjardins, a former Chaplain of
the Ursuline Convent. Under M. Demers the Seminary
of Quebec extended its sphere of usefulness, and as a
result of the impetus given to education thereby, the
University of I^aval was founded in 1852.
The establishment of the first printing press in
Quebec in 1764, was an event of great importance.
Although the Marquis de I/a Galissonniere had, in
199
QEEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
1749, expressed the desire to have a printing office in
Canada, there does not appear to have been one, or at
least one worthy of the name, before the foundation of
the Quebec Gazette by William Brown.
There is no doubt that some printing was done in
Canada previous to that date. In 1759 two Mandements
were printed and distributed to the clergy of the
Diocese, dated respectively May and October. As the
former relates to the impending siege, and the latter
to the battle which occurred on the 1 3th of September,
it is evident that Monseigneur de Pontbriand could not
have had them printed in France.
The first publication from Brown's press was a
pamphlet of thirty-six pages in English and in French,
concerning the duties of Grand Jurors. The Catechisme
du diocese de Sens, was published several months after-
wards. Of the former three hundred copies, and of
the latter two thousand copies were printed.
200
CHAPTER X
1816-1838
TROUBLESOME TIMES
ADMINISTRATION OF SHERBROOKE — FAMINE
THREATENED — LORD BATHURST — MONUMENT
TO WOLFE AND MONTCALM — DALHOUSIE
PAPINEAU AND BEDARD — LORD GOSFORD —
REBELLION — SHIP BUILDING — HONNEUR A
MONTCALM.
THE successor of Sir George Prevost was Sir John
Coape Sherbrooke. He arrived in Quebec on the
1 2th of July, 1816. The new Governor inaugurated his
administration by an act of generosity which gained
for him the immediate sympathy and good will of the
people of the Province. An early frost had destroyed
the crops in the region below Quebec, in the autumn
of 1816, and famine was threatened. The Governor
therefore ordered a distribution of food to be made
from the King's stores, and purchased large supplies
for the people with his own means. Although he only
occupied the office for two years, he was instrumental
201
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
in securing several benefits for Canada. It was through
his efforts that apostolic vicariates were established in
Upper Canada, Nova Scotia and Prince Edward Island.
Towards the close of the year 1816, Monseigneur
Plessis received from Rome the Papal Bull constituting
Quebec into an archiepiscopal See. L,ord Bathurst, the
Secretary for the Colonies, was strongly opposed to the
decision of the Pope, and the Bishop was compelled
to appeal to British justice. He prepared several
memorials which were approved by Sir John Sherbrooke
before they were submitted to I/ord Bathurst, and
finally opposition was withdrawn.
Sherbrooke' s departure was deeply regretted by
the Clergy, who had found in him a generous protector.
Monseigneur Plessis retained friendly relations with
the Governor after he had departed from our shores,
and visited him in his home in England.
The Duke of Richmond replaced Sherbrooke ; but
he died at Richmond, in the Eastern Townships, after
having been in office for one year. He was buried in
the Cathedral of the Holy Trinity, Quebec. The Earl
of Dalhousie, the tenth Governor of Canada, arrived
in Quebec on the gth of June, 1820. There was great
activity in the city during his regime, for the elaborate
works of defence, which were to convert Quebec into
one of the most strongly fortified cities of the world,
were commenced soon after his arrival, although
they were not completed until after his departure.
Through the activity of the Earl of Dalhousie,
and owing very largely to his generosity, Quebec
202
TROUBLESOME TIMES
possesses her unique monument which perpetuates the
memory of the victor and the vanquished — the monu-
ment to Wolfe and Montcalm. The members of the
Committee appointed to carry out this noble project
were named by the Governor :
The Honourable, The Chief Justice, Chairman.
Mr. Justice Taschereau.
Major General Darling.
Lieutenant Col. Cockburn, R. A.
Captain Young, jgth Highlanders.
Captain Melhuish, R. E.
Mr. George Pemberton.
The first stone of the monument was laid on the
1 5th of November, 1827, and it was completed in the
following year. The Governor's name is preserved in
Dalhousie Gate, which forms the entrance to the
Citadel, and also in a street in the Lower Town. The
Literary and Historical Society of Quebec, which has
done so much to add to our storehouse of knowledge,
was founded in Lord Dalhousie' s time. The Governor
was not as favourably disposed towards the French
population as some of his predecessors, although there
is no doubt that he administered the affairs of the
colony strictly in accordance with his ideas of justice.
Matthew Went worth, Baron Aylmer, assumed the
duties of Governor in 1830, at a time when Quebec
was on the eve of a crisis, which only the genius of a
Dorchester could have averted. The Canadians had for
a long time demanded a change in the constitution,
203
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
which the Home authorities did not appear willing to
grant. Fox had foreseen what was about to happen,
when he made his speech in reference to the Consti-
tutional Act of 1791 :
"If we give every power to the Governor, the
Councillors will not enjoy the respect which is necessary
to establish their independence, and they will never be
anything more than the instruments of the Governor,
in the same manner as the Governors themselves are
the instruments of the King. ' '
The reforms so often agitated had been ignored.
After deliberating in the House upon this important
question, it was resolved to appeal to the King to make
the Council elective. An address was prepared and
submitted to His Majesty, but no immediate action was
taken. Papineau, one of the leading spirits amongst
the French Canadians, then resolved to come to an
understanding with the leading members of the House
regarding the representations to be made to the Sover-
eign. After many discussions in the house of Elzear
Bedard on D'Auteuil Street, a number of resolutions
were drawn up by A. N. Morin, the member for Belle-
chasse, which set forth the grievances of the people.
After various alterations, ninety-two resolutions were
submitted to the House and adopted. Morin was
instructed to transmit the resolutions to D. B. Viger,
the official agent of the French Canadians in London.
The general elections took place in the autmn of 1834,
and each candidate was called upon to declare whether
or not he was in favour of making the Council elective.
204
TROUBLESOME TIMES
Seventy-nine members favourable to the change were
elected, while the opposition returned nine members.
There were 480,000 votes cast in favour of an elective
Council, and 32,000 against it.
The House opened on the 2ist of February, 1835.
For about a year previous to this date there had been
a want of harmony between the members, which soon
developed into a marked division in the ranks of the
party. In the press, and on the hustings, these dissen-
sions were manifest, and quarrels arose frequently
over mere trifles. Many of the members gave only a
lukewarm support to Papineau, whose zeal for the
cause he had espoused led him to give utterance to
expressions which exceeded the bounds of prudence
and good taste. Papineau never missed an opportunity
of attacking Lord Aylmer in the House, and he was
particularly bitter against his Councillors. His fol-
lowers remonstrated with him, but in vain ; until many
of his strongest supporters fell away. The affairs of
the Province, which were centered in Quebec, were
growing worse, when Lord Gosford, more in the
capacity of a Royal Commissioner, than of a Governor
General, came to Canada. He was diredled to investi-
gate the complaints of the Canadians, and to report to
England.
His presence in Quebec relieved for a moment the
strain of the situation. He honestly endeavoured to
appease the minds of the people, and pointed out to
them the desirability of submitting unconditionally
to Royal authority. On the feast of Ste. Catherine,
205
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Lord Gosford gave a magnificent ball at the Castle of
St. Louis, hoping thereby to promote friendly relations
between the people and the representatives of the
Crown ; but since he was powerless to redress the
grievances of the majority, his good offices were fruit-
less. The Legislative Council constantly threw out
measures passed by the Assembly, and in retaliation
the Assembly refused to vote the supplies for over six
months, which caused great hardship.
Heated discussions became the order of the day.
The questions of religion and language were drawn
into the debates, and a spirit of excitement prevailed
throughout the Province. The clergy of Quebec and
other cities did their best to calm the troublesome
times by urging patience and submission, but the
inflamatory speeches of the agitators, and the attitude
of a certain section of the press, fostered the spirit of
rebellion. The real agitation which led to open viol-
ence, may be traced to a meeting held at St. Ours on
the yth of May, 1835, Resolutions were passed, some
of which were clothed in very undignified language,
and only injured the cause of their promoters. The
Canadien, the organ of the French Canadians, prot-
ested against the methods adopted by the agitators,
which incited the people to rebel. Demonstrations,
and counter demonstrations, were held in various
parts. In Quebec, an assembly of 8,000 people unanim-
ously adopted resolutions condemning the action taken
at St. Ours, but the crisis came when news was
received that the Imperial Government had rejected
206
Montreal which resulted i
of warrants i '•
on, O'Callagha'
Charles and St.
, and the proclamation of martial law, are raat-
hich do not belong to the history of the 'city,
;i so far as Quebec was the seat of the Govern-
ment at the time.
':i cited by a few rash ind;
were more
•red its
consequer he French-Canadians
•
anding the
.•• by the Minister
hundred tons burthen
built in Q;. ti France, the trade 'did hot
prosper. "Ships of more than two hundred tons burthen
ot built in Quebec under French rule, o\\
not ascend the river. It is a
ic French were in ignoran^
mnel, and yet it
navigation of the S
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
which brought about the loss of the colony. When
the British ships passed the Traverse in 1759, the
French were greatly astonished, for the reliance which
they placed upon the dangers of navigation had caused
them to neglect to fortify the Island of Orleans and
Pointe Le vis, and consequently Wolfe found no obstacle
in establishing a camp opposite the city. In the month
of April, 1759, Vaudreuil had written to the minister,
" If the English attack Quebec, I shall always hold
myself free to go thither myself with most of the troops
and all the militia and Indians I can assemble. On
arriving I shall give battle to the enemy, and I shall
do so again and again, till I have forced him to retire,
or till he has entirely crushed me by excessive super-
iority of numbers. My obstinacy in opposing his landing
will be the more a propos, as I have not the means of
sustaining a siege .... You see Monseigneur, that the
slightest change in my arrangements would have the
most unfortunate consequences. ' ' The English General
was no doubt devoutly thankful that Quebec was
favoured with such an accomodating Governor, for
however sanguine he may have been of ultimate success,
he scarcely could have imagined that he would be
allowed to approach right up to the face of the enemy
without any opposition being offered. When Vaudreuil
returned to France a few months later, he professed
to be very much pained on receiving a letter from the
Colonial Minister containing these words " Though
His Majesty was perfectly aware of the state of Canada,
nevertheless, after the assurances you had given him
208
TROUBLESOME TIMES
to make the utmost efforts to sustain the honour of
his arms, he did not expect to hear so soon of the sur-
render of Montreal and the whole of the colony. But
granting that capitulation was a necessity, His Majesty
was not less surprised and ill pleased at the conditions,
so little honourable to which you submitted, especially
after the representations made you by the Chevalier
de Levis."
We see therefore, that the shipping industry had
been retarded, and the approach of the enemy facilitated
by the incompetency of the Governor.
In 1787, vessels of every dimension, from the
humble schooner, to large ships of 1,500 to 1,800 tons,
were built at Quebec. In 1823, at Anse du Fort, on
the Island of Orleans, the Columbus, of 3,690 tons was
built, and in the following year the Baron de Renfrew,
of 5,294 tons, was launched from the same place.
Both ot these vessels were unfortunately lost at sea.
The Baron de Renfrew was the largest vessel built in
Quebec. During a period of one hundred years, from
1797 to 1897, 2642 sailing vessels were built on the
banks of the St. Charles and in the vicinity of Quebec.
This industry gave employment to thousands of fami-
lies, but its disappearance does not seem to have
impoverished the labouring classes, who have found a
means of living in other branches of trade.
It was under Lord Aylmer that the first monu-
ment was eredled to mark the spot where General
Wolfe died. His lordship also gave to the Ursuline
14 209
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Convent the simple marble tablet in memory of Mont-
calm, bearing this inscription : ' ' Honneur & Montcalm !
le destin en lui dtrobant la vidoire I' a rScompensS par
une mart glorieusc. "
210
CHAPTER XI
1838-1867
AFTER THE STORM
THE IMPERIAL GOVERNMENT — LORD DURHAM — HIS
OPINION OF THE PEOPLE — LORD GOSFORD'S
SPEECH — THE UNION OF THE CANADAS —
IMPERIAL TROOPS — SIR JOHN COLBORNE — LORD
ELGIN — THE SOCIETY OF SAINT JEAN BAPTISTE
— CONFEDERATION.
THE unfortunate affairs of 1837 had aroused the
Imperial authorities to take decisive steps con-
cerning the government of Canada. L,ord Durham
received a commission as Governor and High Commis-
sioner, to inquire into the causes of the late rebellion,
and to apply a remedy. The task imposed upon the
Governor was an exceedingly difficult one, and it is
not surprising to find that the course he adopted met
with severe criticism. Lord Durham arrived in Quebec
on the 29th of May, 1838, and immediately after taking
the oath, he issued a proclamation suspending the
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
constitution ; and for the meantime the supreme power
was vested in the Governor.
His Lordship, in the space of a few months,
gathered information from every quarter of the Do-
minion regarding the situation, and embodied this
information in a report which was published in London
in the following year. The report gives a clear expo-
sition of the case, and upon the whole it is an exceed-
ingly just one. The extract, which we quote, gives
the Governor's idea of the basis of the disagreement
between the two races.
' ' The grounds of the quarrel which are commonly
alleged, appear, on investigation, to have little to do
with its real cause ; and the inquirer, who has
imagined that the public demonstrations or profes-
sions of the parties have put him in possession of
their real motives and designs, is surprised to find,
upon nearer observation, how much he has been
deceived by the false colours under which they have
been in the habit of fighting. It is not, indeed, in
this instance surprising, that each party should have
practised more than the usual frauds of language,
by which factions, in every country, seek to secure
the sympathy of other communities The
French- Canadians have attempted to shroud their
hostility to the influence of English emigration, and
the introduction of British institutions, under the
guise of warfare against the government and its
supporters, whom they represented to be a small
knot of corrupt and insolent dependents ; being a
majority, they have evoked the principles of popular
control and democracy, and appealed with no little
effect to the sympathy of liberal politicians in every
quarter of the world.
212
AFTER THE STORM
•' The English finding their opponents in collision
with the Government, have raised the cry of loyalty
and attachment to British connection, and denounced
the republican designs of the French The
English complained of the Assembly's refusal to
establish Registry Offices, and to commute the feudal
tenures ; and yet it was amongst the ablest and
most influential leaders of the English that I found
some of the opponents to both proposed reforms.
The leaders of the French were anxious to disclaim
any hostility to these reforms themselves
There is every reason to believe that a great number
of the peasants who fought at St. Denis and St.
Charles, imagined that the principal result of success
would be the overthrow of tithes and feudal bur-
thens ; and in the declaration of independence which
Dr. Robert Nelson issued, two of the objects of the
insurrection were stated to be the abolition of the
feudal tenures and the establishment of Registry
Offices. When I observe these inconsistencies of
conduct among the opponents and supporters of
these reforms ; when I consider that their attainment
was prevented by means of the censitaires, the very
persons most interested in their success, and that they
were not more eagerly demanded by the wealthier
of the English, than by the artisans and labourers
of that race whose individual interests would hardly
have derived much direct benefit from their success,
I cannot but think that many both of the opponents
and of the supporters, cared less for the measures
themselves, than for the handle which the agitation
of them gave to their national hostility ; that the
Assembly resisted these changes chiefly because the
English desired them ; and that the eagerness with
which many of the English urged them was stimulated
by finding them opposed by the French."
213
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
I/ord Durham accurately describes the situation
at that time ; but we must remember that the people
had just emerged from a crisis which nothing but
bloodshed could satisfy, and that each race in the
course of time deplored the events of those unfortunate
days.
The action of the majority of the insurgents was
condoned ; but eight men were banished to Bermuda.
The troubles, however, were not at an end. On the
eve of Lord Durham's departure for England, Novem-
ber the 3rd, 1838, there was evidence of a further
uprising, which led to serious results, and finally,
eighty persons from Upper Canada, and fifty eight
from Lower Canada were sent to New South Wales.
The latter departed from Quebec on the 28th of Sep-
tember, 1839, and did not return to the city until the
1 8th of January, 1845, after five years and a half of
banishment.
Towards the close of his Report he remarked :
' ' I admit that the system which I propose would
in fact, place the internal government of this colony
in the hands of the colonists themselves ; and that
we should thus leave to them the execution of the
laws, of which we have long entrusted the making
solely to them. Perfectly aware of the value of our
colonial possessions, and strongly impressed with
the necessity of maintaining them, I know not in
what respect it can be desirable that we should
interfere with their internal legislation in matters
which do not affect their relations with the mother
country."
214
AFTER THE STORM
Lord Durham proposed as a means of avoiding the
difficulties between the two races, to unite the Prov-
ince of Quebec to Upper Canada. The report caused
wide discussion, and brought out the talents of many
men who were afterwards distinguished in the political
life of the country,
The Act of Union was adopted by the Imperial
Parliament after a long discussion. There were two
members in the House of Commons who strongly
opposed the measure, and Lord Gosford, a former
Governor, advocated the cause of the French Cana-
dians in the House of Lords. The extract which we
give here is from Lord Gosford 's speech on the occasion
of the discussion in the Upper House, and it shows
how warmly he supported the views of the people of
the lower Province :
" Convinced as I am of the exact verity of all
that I have advanced, I cannot but regard the medit-
ated union of the Canadas as a most unjust and tyran-
nical measure, proposed in view of depriving the lower
Province of its Constitution, under the pretext, as a
sufficing cause, that a handful of ill-intentioned men
committed culpable acts ; the sure effect of the project
being, to deliver into the hands of a section of the
community, the great majority of their fellow colonists,
the former being bitterly inimical to the latter. You
propose to give, in a word, to three or four hundred
thousand inhabitants, the same amount of parliament-
ary representation, to a population of French descent
of at least 700,000 souls abiding in Lower Canada ;
and concurrently with this unequal distribution of
franchise rights, you are about to impose on the same
215
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Province, which has no public debt, or something next
to none, payment of the interest of the pecuniary
obligations of the Upper Canadians, the capital of
which, is is said, reaches one million. Can there be
anything imagined more arbitrary or less reasonable
than this ? In truth, the mere legality of such a pro-
ceeding, setting all consideration of equitable dealing
aside, may be very fairly called in question ; for, I
understand, no part of the debt contracted in Upper
Canada has been sanctioned by the Government of this
country, I ought to declare once again my conviction
that the unjust financial arrangement I now denounce,
is due to a mercantile intrigue. As I have already
remarked, the French-derived population of the lower
Province wishes to live under British protection, and
in alliance with us ; yet a great majority of the inhabi-
tants of the two Canadas is opposed to an union ....
I can never give my assent, therefore, to the unjust
measure, as I conscientiously believe this to be, now
submitted for the consideration of your lordships. I
repeat, too, that I have called your attention to the
real facts of the case ; and in all I have said, I am
sure I shall be confirmed by the testimony of every
impartial resident in either province of Canada."
The Act was sanctioned by the Queen on the 23rd
of July, 1840, and it gave to Canada a Legislative
Council, the members of which were appointed for life.
The Legislative Assembly was composed of eighty-
four members, forty-two from Upper Canada, and the
same number from Lower Canada. The French
Canadians were dissatisfied with the divisions of the
counties under the act, and there claims were strongly
advocated by three remarkable men, LaFontaine,
216
AFTER THE STORM
Morin, and Cartier. Papineau, it is true, still continued
to exert his energies, but he had lost much of his
influence since the stormy times of 1837, when he
controlled the people at his will.
After the Union of the two Canadas was effected,
and its government was in working order, LaFontaine
realized that responsible government, as advocated by
Lord Durham, might prove the safeguard, instead of
the ruin of the province, if properly applied.
Bound to Robert Baldwin by ties of friendship,
LaFontaine came to an understanding with him, which
resulted in the formation of the Baldwin-LaFontaine
ministry. Under this administration the affairs of the
Province appeared to be progressing satisfactorily,
but unfortunately a difference arose between the Gov-
ernor and his Ministers, which compelled them to
resign. We have gone briefly into the political history
of the time, because without so doing it would be im-
possible to understand the differences which existed
at Quebec, the political centre of the Province, but we
must now return to the history of the city proper.
We have seen that in the year 1823, Great Britain
determined to make Quebec one of the most strongly
fortified cities of the world, and from that date Quebec
assumed the aspect of an important military centre.
In the year 1838 the remainder of the Coldstream
Guards marched into the Citadel Barracks, to form
the escort for the newly appointed Governor. On the
27th of May Lord Durham and his staff arrived in
Quebec. An immense gathering of citizens awaited
217
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
his landing, but on account of the weather, the ceremony
intended was postponed for two days. Lord Durham,
writing from the Castle of St. Louis, 31 May, 1838,
says, " I have the honour to inform your Lordship
that I arrived here on the 27th. The weather being
very unfavourable, I could not land until the 29th, on
which day I proceeded to the council and took the
prescribed oaths which were duly administered to me
in the presence of Sir John Colborne. The streets
through which I passsed were extremely crowded, and
I could not but be highly gratified with the cordial
greeting which I received, and with the more than
friendly feelings which seemed to animate the assembled
multitude."
As the old Chateau was not Efficiently spacious to
receive the household of the Governor, appartments
were prepared for the Viceregal party in the Parliament
Buildings. The receptions given during the residence
of the Governor were very brilliant, and his generosity
became proverbial. In more tranquil times, no doubt
he would have enjoyed a popularity quite equal to that
of any of the illustrious representatives of the Crown
in Canada. Lord Durham would not accept any
remuneration for his services in Canada, but he desired
that the money should be applied to the repairs which
were necessary at the Chateau. The ruins of the old
Chateau were levelled and converted into a promenade
at this time, which was given the name of Durham
Terrace.
Sir John Colborne assumed the reins of Govern-
218
AFTER THE STORM
dent in December, 1838, but lie only remained in
office nine months. These were difficult times, and a
Governor who was a stranger to the country could not
be expected to immediately grasp the situation, or to
apply a remedy that in an instant would satisfactorily
dispose of grievances which had been nursed for many
years. The Governor adopted a policy which was
considered extremely harsh, and it was not received
with favour, either here, or in England. C. E. Pou-
lett Thompson, afterwards Lord Sydenham, entered
upon the duties of Governor in October, 1839, and
remained in office until his death, in 1841. He was
the first to introduce responsible government, but the
exact nature of this form of government was not very
well understood, and there was constant disagreement.
The outbreak, in 1837, nad called the attention of the
authorities to the want of volunteer corps, and, in the
year 1839, the several regiments in Quebec were well
organized.
Sir Charles Bagot succeeded L,ord Sydenham in
1842, but a year later he was obliged to retire on
account of ill health. Short as his career was, he had
commenced to act as an intermediary between the two
factions. Lord Metcalfe succeeded Bagot and occupied
the office from 1843 to 1845. The latter year was
long remembered on account of the disastrous fire
which consumed the whole of the suburbs of St. Rochs.
One month later, St. John's suburb, near the Upper
Town, was destroyed by fire, the loss to the people
being estimated at over $3,000,000. England and the
219
QUEBEC UNDER TO FLAGS
United States generously responded to the call for
help, and soon a fund of $500,000 was placed at the
disposal of the committee, and much of the town was
rebuilt in a more substantial manner. Quebec was to
pass through another ordeal of fire. In the month of
June, 1846, a fire was discovered in a theatre near
Durham Terrace, and over forty persons lost their lives
thereby. Lord Metcalfe when leaving Quebec gave the
sum of $2,000 towards the sufferers from the Quebec
fires. Lord Cathcart was the next Governor. Under
his regime the Militia Act was passed which gave
great satisfaction to the majority. I/ord Elgin, who
succeeded Cathcart in 1847, was one of the most
popular governors of Canada.' He had already a good
reputation as an able administrator, and was familiar
with the administrative machinery necessary for the
government of a colony. In reply to an address which
was presented to him in the city of Montreal, he said :
" You are pleased to observe, that the knowledge
of public affairs acquired by me in the Imperial
Parliament, and in other situations of high trust,
justifies the hope that I shall be guided in the
exercise of my functions by the great Constitutional
principles familiar to the British statesman. It will
be my study and anxious endeavour to verify these
favourable expectations. The powers of self-govern-
ment, to which your constitution allows such free
scope, are given for wise purposes, to enable the
people to exercise a salutary influence on the action
of government and to render government itself a
more powerful instrument for good, by securing
for it confidence and support : if ever these supports
220
AFTER THE STORM
should unhappily, be perverted to objects of faction
or personal ambition, the best efforts of a Governor
General to promote the welfare of the province must
be unavailing and his high and honourable office can
become, under such circumstances, only a source of
bitter regret and disappointment."
The session of 1847 was a stormy one. Baldwin
was very severe against the Government, and La Fon-
taine was very bitter against its French Canadian
supporters. ' ' You have been merely tools in the hands
of your colleagues," he said : " one of your members
has been expelled from the Council, and the other will
soon be. ' ' Viger and Papineau were the members
referred to. Lord Elgin determined to bring matters
to a crisis, and he dissolved the Parliament. The
elections were held, and the Government was defeated.
Baldwin and La Fontaine were called upon to form a
new ministry, in which four French Canadians were
given portfolios. This new Government for a time
promoted harmony in the province, and particularly
satisfied the people of Quebec.
Lord Elgin was animated by a desire to give full
scope to the wishes of the people for self government,
and it is worthy of note that the Governor when he
called La Fontaine to the head of affairs, did not, as his
predecessors had done, select his advisers, but left this
to the Prime Minister. During Lord Elgin's adminis-
tration the seignorial tenure was abolished, decimal
currency was adopted, and many reforms were carried
out in the different departments of the public service.
221
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Sir Edmund Head, succeeded Lord Elgin.
On the 5th of June, 1854, there was a very impres-
sive ceremony in Quebec, which for a moment recalled
the struggle between Murray and L,evis, when the
fate of Quebec again trembled in the balance, and
seemed almost within the grasp of the victorious French
General.
From time to time the share of the ploughman, or
the spade of the workman had turned up the grim
remains of those gallant sons of France and of England
who fell at the battle of Ste. Foy while maintaining
the honour of their respective countries. The Society
of Saint Jean Baptiste, with sentiments of deep respect
for the heroic dead gathered the scattered remains, and
caused them to be interred in a common grave, which
was afterwards marked by a column to perpetuate the
French victory of April 28th, 1760.
The remains were conveyed to the Basilica, where
a requiem mass was sung, and then the procession
returned to the spot where the interment was made.
Three years later, in 1859, Quebec was thrown
into mourning by the awful fate which overtook 200
emigrants who had left their native land to find a home
in Canada. At four o'clock on the 26th of June, the
steamer ' ' Montreal ' ' left her wharf intending to pro-
ceed to the city of Montreal, with about four hundred
passengers on board. Everything went well until Cape
Rouge was passed, when it was discovered that the
vessel was on fire. In the excitement which followed,
the panic-stricken passengers jumped into the river,
AFTER THE STORM
and notwithstanding the short distance from the shore,
over two hundred of them were drowned.
In order to show the progress made by the people
of Quebec, it is again necessary to refer briefly to the
political history of the Province. At this time, the
man most prominently before the public in Quebec,
was Augustin Norbert Morin, whose political career
dates from 1830. He represented the County of Belle-
chasse until the Union, and was returned for various
counties until 1854, when he was elected for Chicoutimi.
In the latter year he formed an alliance with Sir Allan
McNab, with whose views he was in sympathy. The
Liberal - Conservative party, which was composed of
moderate Liberals from Lower Canada, and moderate
Conservatives from Upper Canada, dates from 1854.
Morin had a chequered career. At an early age we
find him engaged in literary work, and the founder of
La Minerve, which for a long time held a prominent
place. A few years later, his efforts in the cause of
Reform brought him under suspicion, and he was
obliged to seek shelter in the woods. Five years after
he was appointed to the Bench, and during the next
year he resigned to accept a portfolio in the Baldwin-
La Fontaine Ministry, and, in 1867, he was appointed
a Judge of the Supreme Court. During his long and
eventful life, Morin's energies were directed towards
building up the Canadian nationality, and by his death
Quebec lost one of her most zealous advocates.
Another remarkable character was Sir George
Etienne Cartier. He was a patriot, and for his share
223
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
in the affair at St. Benoit he had to leave the country.
Upon his return to Canada he became a follower of
La Fontaine, and upon four occasions was returned
for Vercheres. Cartier's career covers the period from
1848 to 1872. His opponents, as well as his friends,
recognized his many sterling qualities, and his noble
patriotism. To him the Province of Quebec is indebted
for much real progress. In 1857, Cartier was invited
to form a cabinet with Sir John A. Macdonald, in
succession to Dr. Tache, whose health had given way
under the strain of constant application to the duties
of public life. A few years after, however, Tache was
able to return to active politics, and he played a bril-
liant part in the history of the country. Cartier's great
work was in connection with the Act of Confederation.
A change of such importance as Confederation
was naturally the subject of lengthy negociations. In
the month of October, 1864, a conference was held in
the Parliament buildings on Mountain Hill. Amongst
the thirty-three delegates assembled on that occasion, we
believe that the only one living to-day in Quebec, is Sir
Hector Ivangevin,K.C.M.G.; C.B. " They were all men
" of large experience in the work of administration
' ' or legislation in their respective provinces ' ' writes
Bourinot. " Not a few of them were noted lawyers
' ' who had thoroughly studied the systems of Govern-
' ' ment in other countries. Some were gifted with rare
" power and eloquence. At no time before, or since
' ' has Quebec been visited by an assemblage of notables
" with so many high qualifications for the foundation
224
AFTER THE STORM
' ' of a nation. The chairman was Sir Etienne Pascal
" Tache, who had proved in his youth his fidelity to
" England on the famous battlefield of Chateauguay,
' ' and had won the respecT: of all classes and parties by
" the display of many admirable qualities, and he it
" was wTho gave utterance to the oft-quoted words :
' ' That the last gun that would be fired for British
" supremacy in America would be fired by a French
" Canadian."
This session lasted for 16 days, and notwith-
standing that representatives of the Press from the
United States and England were present in the city,
the deliberations were kept secret. In the resolutions
framed at Quebec were embodied the principles on
which the Canadian Federation rests : "A federation,
with a central government having jurisdiction over
matters of interest to the whole country comprised in
the Union and a number of provincial governments
having the control and management of certain local
matters naturally and conveniently belonging to them,
each government being administered in accordance
with the well understood principles of the British
system, of parliamentary institutions. ' '
In the course of time it was found that the basis of
dividing the revenues of the country was not equitable
and that the Province did not receive a just share.
In the year 1887, the Prime Minister of Quebec con-
vened an Interprovincial conference which met in
Quebec from the 2oth to the 28th of October, when
15 225
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
various matters affecting the autonomy of the Province
were discussed and resolutions were passed. This con-
ference was presided over by the late Sir Oliver Mowat,
the secretaries being Mr. Bvanturel and Mr. Gustave
Grenier.
In 1902, another Interprovincial conference was
convened by the Hon. S. N. Parent, when many
subjects of vital interest to the Province were again
considered.
226
CB \II
1867-1903
MODERN QUEBEC
ORS —
OF .IN —
iVITIES —
THE year 1867 mai'ks an epocr. . On
Royal Proclamation was issued,
> and after the first day of July,
" 1867, the Provinces of Canada, Nova Scotia and
" New Brunswick shall form, and be one Dominion,
i; under the name of Canada."
In the draft of the Act of Confederation, i:
proposed to give the name of the ' ' Kingdom of Canada ' '
to the four great Provinces, which together comprise
iter than the whole of Europe.
I each Province was granted a form
Quebec was chosen as the
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The members of the Legislative Assembly are
elected for the term of Parliament which is five
years, and the members of the Legislative Council are
appointed for life. The government is administered
by the Lieutenant-Governor in Council.
Sir Narcisse Belleau was named Lieutenant-Gov-
ernorof the Province at Confederation, and he called
the Honourable Mr. Chauveau to form the first Pro-
vincial Ministry.
The Lieutenant- Governors, since Confederation,
have been French-Canadians, and their term of office
is given in the following table. Sir Louis Jette was
appointed in 1903 for a second term of five years :
Belleau, Sir N. F 1867-1873
Caron, the Hon. R. E 1873-1876
Letellier, the Hon. St. Just.. 1876-1879
Robitaille, the Hon. W. T. . . 1879-1884
Masson, the Hon. L. R 1884-1887
Angers, the Hon. A. R 1887-1892
Chapleau, Sir J. A 1892-1899
Jette Sir Louis A 1898-1903
" " " 1903
Spencer Wood is the official residence of the
Lieutenant Governor, and a brief history of this build-
ing is here made :
The name of Spencer Wood was given to the
property by Michael Henry Percival, collector of cus-
toms, when he purchased the estate on the 3rd of
April, 1811, from Francois Le Houillier. It had
228
MODERN QUEBEC
formerly borne the name of Powell Place. By chang-
ing the name, Percival desired to recall the memory
of his relative and patron the Hon. Spencer Percival,
Chancellor of the Exchequer and Prime Minister of
England.
Spencer Wood was acquired by the Canadian
government in 1852-54, and it passed into the hands
of the province of Quebec on the 2gth of April, 1870.
Lord Elgin and Sir Edmund Head had occupied
the building previous to Confederation, but it was con-
siderably enlarged and improved between the years
1851 and 1856.
On the day of the opening of Parliament in
Quebec, on the 2oth of February 1860, the building
was completely destroyed by fire. Lady Head and her
daughter escaped from the burning house and took
refuge at Samos, the residence of Bishop Mountain.
Sir Edmund Head accepted the hospitality of Mr. Price
of Wolfesfield for some time, until the government
rented the property known as Cataraqui, as a tem-
porary residence for the Governor.
The present building was eredled between 1862
and 1863, at a cost of $28,000. The first occupant
was Lord Monck, who had previously resided in the
houses now occupied by Judges Bosse and Routhier,
at the corner of D'Auteuil street.
From Confederation until the present day Spencer
Wood has been occupied as the official residence by
the Lieutenant Governors of the Province of Quebec,
with the exception of Sir N. F. Belleau who preferred
229
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
his own dwelling in St. Louis street, and only occasion-
ally visited Spencer Wood.
Lieutenant Governor Caron died during his term
of office and his body was exposed in the drawing room,
the scene of so many brilliant entertainments. His
funeral took place on the i8th of December 1876 and was
attended by all the members of both Houses then in
session.
On the occasion of the visit of Their Royal High-
nesses the Duke and Duchess of Cornwall and York as
the guests of Sir Louis and Lady Jette, in 1901, the old
portico was replaced by a more modern structure. The
building and the grounds are particularly suitable for an
official residence for the representative of the Province.
From the year 1867 until the present year, 1903,
there have been fourteen Ministries :
1. The Chauveau, Ministry 1867-1873
2. Ouimet " 1873-1874
3. De Boucherville " 1874-1878
4. Joly " 1878-1879
5. Chapleau " 1879-1882
6. Mousseau " ....1882-1884
7. Ross " 1884-1887
8. Taillon " 1887-1887
9. Mercier " ....1887-1891
10. De Boucherville " ....1891-1892
11. Taillon " 1892-1896
12. Flynn " ....1896-1897
13. Marchand " ....1897-1900
14. Parent " ....1900-1903
230
MODERN QUEBEC
The first Ministry under the Hon. Mr. Taillon
was in power for four days only.
Many distinguished men since the Hon. Mr.
Chauveau have been prominently before the public for
many years, but is doubtful whether there has been
any more truly interesting figure in the political history
of Quebec since Confederation, amongst those who
have passed away, than that of the late Honourable
Felix Gabriel Marchand, the Premier of Quebec, who
died on the 25th of September, 1900, and of whom we
have given a short note in the second part of this work.
We have briefly referred to the administration of
the Province because Quebec is the seat of Govern-
ment. We will now give a sketch of the work of the
City Council.
Under the French regime the municipal affairs of
Quebec were for a time entrusted to syndics, but after
a fair trial the old system was found to be preferable,
and it was revived. Under British rule the same custom
was observed until progress had made a change
imperative. The population had increased ; the insti-
tutions were growing more important ; there were a
greater number of ships sailing into port ; and the
development of commerce required more effective
administrative machinery.
It was not until the year 1818, that the citizens
sought to obtain from the Legislature an elective
corporation, with clearly defined powers ; but the relief
asked for was not at this time granted. A fresh attempt
to secure the incorporation of the city was made in
231
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
1821, but without success. In 1827, a meeting was
held in the Court House, presided over by Vallieres de
St-Real. A committee of eleven persons was chosen
to draft a Bill for the incorporaton of the city. This
measure was submitted to the Legislature in 1831, and
reserved for the significance of His Majesty's pleasure,
which was given to it in 1833. Under this Act the
city was divided into ten wards : — St. Louis, St. John,
The Seminary, The Palace, St. Lawrence, St. Charles,
St. Roch's, Dorchester, Ste. Genevieve and des Car-
rie res.
The Council was composed of twenty members,
with power to elect a mayor annually, with a salary not
exceeding one hundred pounds. The first municipal
election was held on the 25th of April, 1833, and the
councillors assembled on the ist of May to elect a
mayor, the choice falling on Elzear Bedard. In the
following year Bedard was defeated by two votes, and
Edward Rene Caron was declared duly elected. Those
who withdrew their support from Bedard, declared
that it would create a bad precedent to elect a mayor
for more than one term, but it would appear that the
excuse offered was only a pretext, as Caron was returned
eleven times without intermission. Caron proved an
excellent mayor, and his repeated election proved that
there was no danger in the precedent. There have
been twenty-six mayors of Quebec since 1833, and six
only have held office for a single term. These were
Messrs. Bedard, Tessier, Alleyn, Robitaille, Leme-
surier, and Hossack. The Honourable Mr. Langevin
232
MODERN QUEBEC
served four terms, and the Hon. Mr. Parent has already
been elected four times in succession.
The following is a chronological list of the mayors
of Quebec :
Elzear Bedard, 1833-1834, elected by the Council.
R. E. Caron, 1834-1845,
G. O. Stuart, 1846-1849,
N. F. Belleau 1850-1852, " "
U. J. Tessier 1853
C. Alleyn 1854
Jos. Morrin 1855 "
Dr. O. Robitaille..i856
H. L. lyangevin . . . 1858-1860, " the People.
T. Pope 1861-1863,
A. Tourangeau. . . . 1864-1865,
Jos. Cauchon 1866-1867. "
J. Lemesurier 1868-1869,
\V. Hossack 1869-1870, " the Council.
A. G. Tourangeau.. 1 870 " the People.
P. Garneau 1870-1873, " the Council.
O. Murphy 1874-1877, "
R. Chambers 1878-1879, "
D. Brousseau 1880-1881, " "
F. Langelier 1882-1890, " "
Jos. Fremont 1890-1894, "
S. N. Parent 1894-1903, " "
For particulars concerning the administration of
civic affairs in the past, we cannot do better than to
quote from a speech made by the Hon. S. N. Parent,
the present mayor :
233
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
" At the commencement let us greet the first
titular mayor of Quebec, Bedard, elected in 1833. He
was a great patriot and the staunch defender of our
rights. At the risk of being dismissed from the bench
he gave to the prisoners of 1837, the benefit of the
Habeas Corpus Act, and afterwards had the satisfac-
tion of having his decision confirmed in England ;
when he resumed his seat on the bench amidst the
acclamation of the people.
" The next in order is Caron, who remained at
the head of civic affairs for twelve years, and by his
tact, urbanity and conciliatory spirit, secured and
retained popular favour for over half century, and died
at Spencer Wood full of honours, and occupying the
highest public office in the Province.
" Then came Sir N. F. Belleau, under whom the
waterworks were constructed and the first efforts were
made towards building the North Shore Railway and
a bridge over the St. Lawrence.
' ' Then follows the brilliant and laborious adminis-
tration of the Hon. Ulric Tessier, afterwards a minister,
a senator, and a judge of the Court of Appeals ; of Dr
Robitaille, one of the chief organizers of our national
festivals at that period ; of Messrs. Tourangeau and
I/emesurier who knew how to win the popular vote ;
of Hon. Jos. Cauchon who came into the municipal
arena, with all the impetuosity of his bellicose tem-
perament ; of Sir Hector L,angevin who, after making
his mark as an able administrator of our civic affairs,
entered upon a wider field of duty and filled important
offices as minister at Ottawa for many years.
' ' Amidst all these French figures and as evidence
of the cordial good feeling that unites all races and
religious creeds in Quebec, I am happy to mention
some English and Irish mayors : Okill Stuart, who
was afterwards judge of the Admiralty ; Alley n, a
234
MODERN QUEBEC
distiri: an important ]
ration and
. ouncil of C
sherii' >vho endowed the ci;
i 'ope, the type of the
old school ; Wm. Hossack who pas-
sed like a meteor through our civic annals ; Robert
Chambers whose kind and peaceful nature received a
rough shock in the difficult times through which he
passed ; Owen Murphy who so brillantly did the
honours of our good city of Quebec.
' ' 1 cheerfully do homage to the administration of
> that of Mr. Fremont, who or-
ganized on aodern
basis. Now I r- :ention for the works
of Hon. P Francois Langelier,
which constitute an ei annals. Hon. P.
Garneau, as Mayor 01 , hat he has been
oars and what I hope>he will continue to
:rs, foremost in the ranks of workers.
Trulv able specto e that
as energetic as any young
and giving us an example worthy of
imitation by his unswerving faith in the future of
Quebec.
' ' To Hon. F. Langelier belongs the honour of
having inaugurated the era of great improvements in
our city. It may be said that during the eight years
of his administration, the citizens had a foretaste of
the improvements that have transformed Quebec and
•t a modern city, while respect! i lorical
character that forms a halo around it which no w
vertry to remove."
has, indeed, undergone many chaogwi
•if. of the first municn
235
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
in 1833. Each occupant of the civic chair appears to
have laboured in the interest of the city, but the
improvements most apparent are those which has been
effected under the administration of the present mayor.
Year by year the work of beautifying the city has
gone on under the regime of the Hon. Mr. Parent.
The unsightly waste places have been converted into
picturesque spots ; our rough and almost impassable
streets have been well paved, and are well kept. On
every side there is the evidence of constant watchfulness
on the part of the civic authorities which is particularly
noticed by the numerous visitors to our city.
The city corporation seal represents a female
figure in a sitting position, leaning upon a shield, on
which is a lion passant, holding a key. Above is a
Cornucopia, and on the side a bee-hive. At the feet of
the figure is seen a beaver. The figure points to the
river, where there is a ship at anchor. In the back
ground is a representation of Cape Diamond. The
following are the legends on the seal : above, Natura
for,tis, industria crescit; below, Condi ta Quebecense, A.D.
MDCVIII Civitatis Regimine Donata, A.D. MDCCC-
XXXIII.
In addition to the works carried out by the civic
authorities, we must not omit the services rendered to
Quebec by Lord Dufferin. The increase in traffic had
rendered necessary the demolition of the old gates, and
it appeared at one time that the city would lose many
of its most attractive features. Lord Dufferin, how-
ever, interfered and proposed not only to meet all the
236
MODERN QUEBEC
requirements of progress but to give to Quebec a more
attractive interest. The scheme proposed under the
direction of the Earl included an official residence for
the Governors, new gates and extended walls, orna-
mental grounds and iron bridges. The cost of these
improvements would have involved an outlay of nearly
one hundred thousand dollars, and therefore the plans
were greatly modified. However, as a result, we have
at least preserved the walls and have the St. Louis and
Kent Gates, and the magnificent Terrace.
Nearly all the mayors of Quebec have been called
upon to represent the city at great public receptions,
such as the visits of members of the Royal Family, or
the representatives of the sovereign on their arrival in
the country. Others have had less pleasing tasks to
fulfill, and their energies have been devoted to the
relief of the distressed on the occasion of epidemics,
and fires which have from time to time ravaged the
city and its suburbs.
With the exception of the fires already recorded,
there was only the conflagration in the Lower Town,
in 1682, during the French regime. The destruction of
the Chateau was an isolated incident. During the
siege of Quebec, in 1759, 532 houses were destroyed
by fire, mostly as the result of shells or cascades.
After 1845 we enter upon a very destructive period,
the details of which have been given already. Besides
these great fires there were numerous others. On the
26th of June, 1861, fifty houses were destroyed in St.
Louis Ward. On the yth of June, 1862, over one
237
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
hundred houses were consumed by fire in St. John's
Ward, and on the loth of the same month one hundred
dwellings were destroyed in St. Sauveur. On the 2 2nd
of June, 1865, nearly one hundred and fifty houses
were burnt to the ground in Champlain street, and two
months later, on the lyth of August, seventy-five
dwellings were destroyed in St. Roch's. In 1866, on
the 1 4th of October, another fire broke out in St.
Roch's and destroyed two hundred houses. On the
24th of May, 1870, four hundred and twenty-five
houses were burnt in the same suburb. The next fire
was in Montcalm Ward, in May, 1876, when four
hundred and eleven houses were burnt.
Twelve hundred houses were consumed in St.
John's suburb on the 8th of June, 1881 , and on the i6th
May, 1889 four hundred dwellings suffered a similar
fate. In 1889 there was another great fire in St. Rochs.
This table of disasters shows that the greater
portion of Quebec has been swept away by the ravages
of fire upon more than one occasion. Within recent
years the regulations have been enforced against the
construction of wooden buildings, which has minimized
the danger of a repetition of such wholesale destruction.
The establishment and equipment of a good fire brigade
with a plentiful supply of water has rendered these
unfortunate occurrences less frequent of late years ;
the last great fire having caused the destruction of the
Victoria Hotel, which claimed two victims.
On the 1 8th of August 1903, the Great Northern
Workshops were destroyed.
238
MODERN QUEBEC
It will be of interest to many to trace the growth
of the population of Quebec since the time when
Champlain arrived with his little band of followers.
The census shows the population to have been as
follows :
In 1665 547
1685 1,205
i7°6 x.549
1716 1,771
1739 4,603
1765 8>967
1790 14,000
1845 46,000
1851 42,000
1861 50,000
1871 60,000
1881 62,000
1891 63,000
1901 68,000
From the figures we have given, it will be seen
that the fires of 1845 interfered materially with the
progress of Quebec. Many families finding their homes
destroyed commenced life afresh in other cities. Thus,
in 1851, we find the population given as 42,000, while
in 1845 it had been 46,000.
In consequence of the fire in the Chateau St. Louis
in 1834 the Governor leased the building at the corner
of St. Anne and Fort Sts. for the use of the Government
officials.
239
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The Castle, or Chateau St. Louis had always been
the residence of the Governors under the French regime,
and it was occupied by the English Governors for a
long time. In the course of years it was found to be
too small for the accommodation of the Governor and
the numerous officials. In Lord Haldimand's time a
building was erected for public receptions and social
functions, which was afterwards known as the Old
Chateau. Between 1809 and 1811 a second story was
added to the original Chateau, and it was then called
the New Chateau. After the fire in 1834, the name of
the Chateau St. Louis was given to the other building.
The walls of the Chateau were levelled during
Lord Durhams' term, and a terrace was commenced,
1 60 feet in length, named Durham Terrace.
The terrace was extended to the length of 270
feet in 1854, and in 1879 it was continued to the foot
of Cape Diamond Redoubt, giving it a total length of
1,400 feet. This splendid promenade is the favourite
resort of the citizens and visitors during the summer
evenings. The Chateau Frontenac Hotel has replaced
Haldimand house, and nothing now remains of the
old castle St. Louis and its dependencies. The Earl of
Dufferin proposed to restore the Chateau as an official
residence for the Governors, and magnificent plans
were prepared for the purpose.
Quebec, as we have shown, has had its share of
disastrous fires. It has also suffered severely from
other causes. In the early days of the colony the
inhabitants constructed temporary dwellings in the
240
MODERN QUEBEC
lower town on the narrow strip of ground situated at
the foot of Cape Diamond, and notwithstanding the
fact that large portions of the overhanging rock have
from time to time fallen, and demolished many of the
houses in the district, the people seem to have no
desire to abandon the spot. On the iyth of May, 1841,
an enormous piece of rock fell, burying eight houses
and killing thirty people.
In 1852, another piece of rock gave way, and seven
persons were killed. Twenty years later, in 1872, a
house containing eight persons was crushed beneath
the weight of an avalanche of snow, and none of the
unfortunate inmates escaped.
At 8.15 P. M., on the igth of September, 1899, a
portion of the rock at the southern end of Dufferin
Terrace, which had been undermined by excessive rain,
suddenly gave away. Forty-eight people were killed
and over thirty were wounded, and seven houses were
buried beneath the ruins.
Quebec has been depopulated by many epidemic
diseases. These may be grouped in three classes :
1 . Epidemic diseases commonly known as summer
complaints, grippe, eruptive fevers, scurvy, whooping
cough, diptheria, erysipelas.
2. Pestilential diseases such as Asiatic cholera.
3. Accidental diseases such as epidemic cerebro-
spinal meningitis. Those that caused the greatest
ravages were Asiatic cholera, small-pox, scarlet fever,
and diptheria. The presence of scurvy in the country
dates from its discovery and the foundation of Quebec.
16 241
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Wherever the European set foot the scurvy broke out
and claimed many victims. Jacques Cartier lost nearly
one fourth of his crew from this disease, in the winter
°f T535- Twenty-five of his men died, and those who
survived owed their recovery to the Indians, who told
them of a sovereign remedy. During the first winter
after the foundation of Quebec, eighteen, out of the
twenty inhabitants, were attacked by this dread disease,
and ten of them succumbed, while six died soon after
from dysentery. Small-pox claimed many victims,
in 1703, 1732, 1733, and 1755. In the igth century
this malignant disease became general in Canada,
Quebec suffering as much as the other cities. The
epidemic of 1703 was particularly severe. The registers
show that there were over two thousand deaths. ' ' Never
has such misery been seen," exclaims the historian of
the Hotel Dieu. " Everyone was deploring the loss
of a relation ; one his wife, the other her husband ;
one his brother, the other his children. Orphans wept
for their parents ; all were in tears, and there were no
gatherings except for funerals." The Hotel Dieu lost
five nuns, the General Hospital two, and members of
the clergy also fell victims. In 1732, small-pox was
brought to Quebec by an Indian, and in a few days it
became general until it spread all over Canada. At
one time there were two thousand sick. M. Boullard,
the curl of Quebec, was one of the many victims at
this time. In the years 1711, 1718 and 1740, Quebec
was visited by a plague, the exact nature of which it is
difficult to determine. The historian of the Hotel Dieu
242
MODERN QUEBEC
describes it as the disease of Siam. It was brought to
Quebec by a ship, in 1711, hailing from the Islands.
All who were attacked by it perished. Six nuns of
the Hotel Dieu died from it, and twelve priests,
including M. Pocquet, the curt of Quebec. In the
year 1718, one- third of the inmates of the Hotel Dieu
died within the space of one month.
The ship bringing Monsegneur de 1,'Aube-Riviere
arrived in Quebec in August, 1740, with one hundred
and sixty persons suffering from this disease. Nearly
all of them were taken to the Hotel Dieu. " I have
never seen so many sick in the hospital," wrote Mere
Ste. Helene ; ' ' the wards, garrets and outer parlours
all were filled, and we can hardly pass between the
beds. All became as black as negroes as soon as they
were dead." It was thought at the time that the
disease was pupura, and the death of Monseigneur
I/ Aube-Riviere was attributed to that malignant fever.
Besides diseases of an erruptive nature, there were
those termed pestilential fevers, which broke out in
Quebec in 1709, 1746, 1750, 1757 and 1758. On all
these occasions the hospitals of the town were over-
crowded, and the devoted sisters paid a large tribute
to the mortality of the times. In 1750 the General
Hospital lost the confessor of the community in the
person of Father Durand. In 1 756 six hundred plague
stricken patients were admitted to the General Hospital.
The ship that brought the fever was burned in the
harbour. Six hundred persons died in the General
Hospital in 1757, and three hundred in 1758.
243
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Since the year 1832 there have been six outbreaks
of Asiatic cholera. The first visitation in 1832 was the
most terrible. Notwithstanding all the precautions
which were taken to prevent the eruption of the plague
which had been raging all over Europe for some y ears,
cholera made itself manifest in Quebec on the gth of
June. By the i5th of the month it had become general,
and in the space of one month over four thousand people
died in Quebec and Montreal from this terrible disease.
Subsequent epidemics occurred in 1834, 1849, 1852,
1854, but with less fatal results.
But, we have seen enough of this sorrowful history
of Quebec. Let us turn to some of the occasions of
rejoicing in the city.
The union of the Provinces had the effedl of
developing the literature of the country, and also of
promoting fraternal organizations. For the preserva-
tion of their individuality, the French Canadians had
formed an organization under the name of Saint-Jean-
Baptiste, and the first celebration of the society was
held upon the feast of the Saint in 1842. In the year
1843 the members wore a token of mourning in mem-
ory of Sir Charles Bagot. In 1845, the year of the
disastrous fire, the celebration was omitted, but from
1846 there has been an annual gathering. The cele-
brations of 1880, 1889, 1898 and 1902, were the most
elaborate. The celebration of 1880 was rendered more
impressive on account of the session of the Catholic
Congress. Mass was celebrated in the open air at
Claire Fontaine street. Patriotic speeches were deliv-
244
MODERN QUEBEC
ered by Mgr. Lafleche, Judge Routhier, Mr. now Sir
Wilfrid Laurier, and Judge L,andry. The celebration
in 1889 was marked by the inauguration of the monu-
ment to Jacques-Cartier, and the heroic work of the
first missionaries. It was a brilliant affair participated
in by 50,000 Canadians. In 1898, under the auspices
of the Society, the Earl of Aberdeen unveiled the
monument to the founder of Quebec, Samuel Cham-
plain. Representatives attended 'from all parts of
Canada, and the presence of the officers and men of
the ships of war that were in port at the time gave
additional significance to the event. The memorable
speeches that were delivered on that day deserve to be
preserved. The speakers were : The Earl of Aberdeen,
Sir Wilfrid Laurier, Sir Louis Jette, Monsieur Klecz-
kowski, the Honourable Mr. Marchand, Judge Rou-
thier, and the Hon. H. T. Duffy : Judge Chauveau
also read an address.
A double celebration occurred in 1902 on the occa-
sion of the commemoration of the fiftieth anniversary of
the foundation of Laval University. Mass was sung in
the presence of an immense concourse of people on
Dufferin Terrace, close to the monument to the Founder.
Many splendid celebrations have taken place in Quebec
from earliest times. The arrival of the Marquis de
Tracy was made the occasion of great public rejoicing,
which for the time and the condition of the city, was
remarkable.
The visits of members of the Royal Family to
Quebec have always been specially marked.
245
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
On the i4th of August, 1787, the Pegasus arrived
in port, having on board Prince William Henry, Duke
of Clarence, the third son of the reigning sovereign.
The Prince was the first royal visitor to Quebec since
its foundation.
On the 7th of August, 1791, two ships of the
Royal Navy under the command of Prince Edward,
Duke of Kent, anchored in the St. Lawrence before
Quebec. The Prince was the fourth son of the King,
and at that time was twenty-five years of age. Two-
days after the Prince received the homage of the clergy,
the civil and military authorities and the inhabitants,
in the castle of St. I^ouis. A grand ball was given
on the 2nd of November, the birthday of the Duke,
and the city was illuminated at night ; a drama was
performed in 1792 in his honour. The Duke remained
in Quebec until 1794.
A long interval elapsed before the arrival of another
member of the Royal House. It was on the iSth of
August, 1860, that His Royal Highness the Prince of
Wales, now His Majesty, King Edward the Seventh Y
landed in Quebec.
As the Hero rounded the point of Orleans the
cannons from the Citadel, the Ramparts and the men
of war, boomed out a royal welcome. The firing con-
tinued until the vessel appeared opposite the city, so
that Quebec seemed in a state of siege. The volumes
of smoke almost obscured the buildings for some time.
The people in the streets were so densely packed that
it was difficult to obtain standing room. The Hero
246
MODERN QUEBEC
was moored at the Queen's Wharf, where all the
eminent people were assembled to welcome His Royal
Highness. The mayor of the city, Sir Hector L,an-
gevin, presented an address of welcome, after which
the Royal guests drove to the residence of the Governor
Sir Edmund Head. In the evening, the city of Quebec,
the town of Levis, and the village of Beauport, were
illuminated.
On the following days there were many demons-
trations not less flattering to the Prince. A reception
was held at Laval University on the 2ist of August in
honour of the Prince at which nine Bishops were
present. The Prince visited theUrsuline convent and
other communities during his sojourn in Quebec.
The festivities which attended the visit of their
Royal Highnesses, the Duke and Duchess of Cornwall
and York, on the iyth of September, 1901, were not
less brilliant. As the Orphit appeared before Quebec
a royal salute was fired from the Citadel and from the
ships in port. His Excellency, the Earl of Minto,
received the royal guests at the landing place, accom-
panied by the members of the Cabinet. The passage
of their Royal Highnesses from the wharf to the
Parliament was one of triumph At the entrance to
the grounds a beautiful arch had been creeled under
the direction, and from the designs of Mr. Eugene
Tache, I. S. O. In the centre of the arch a floral
bell was hung to which silken strings were attached,
held by little girls clothed in white. As the royal
visitors passed under the arch, the bell was set in
247
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
motion, and flowers fell upon them. A platform was
erected in the grounds for a choir of thousands of
children, and at a given signal a chorus was sung as
the Duke and Duchess proceeded to the main entrance
of the Parliament. An address was presented to His
Royal Highness by the Hon. S. N. Parent. In the
afternoon a reception was held in Laval University, at
which the professors and doctors of the University
were presented to the royal guests. On the following
day a review was held on the Race Course, after which
the Duke and Duchess were the guests of Sir Louis
and Lady Jette at Spencer Wood. The illumination
of the city during the evening was a memorable sight.
His Royal Highness Prince Alfred was a guest of
the city in 1861, and Prince Arthur in 1869. Her
Royal Highness the Princess Louise was of ten a visitor
to Quebec, during the time that her husband the
Marquess of Lome, was Governor General of Canada.
The Grand Duke Alexis of Russia paid a visit to
Quebec in 1871, and Dom Pedro, Emperor of Brazil,
came in 1876. The Marquis de Levis, the Marquis de
Charette, the Prince de Joinville, Prince Napoleon
Bonaparte, the Count de Paris, the Duke of Orleans,
and many other distinguished visitors have paid short
visits to the city at different times.
Quebec has frequently recalled the memory of
important historical events with befitting celebrations,
and it is interesting to note that the two races which
preserve their individuality, are one on occasions such
as this.
248
MODERN QUEBEC
Thus in the year 1875, the Quebec literary and
Historical Society assembled to celebrate the victory
obtained over Arnold' s troops in 1775. The same event
was also celebrated by the French Canadians under
the auspices of the Institut Canadien. A ledture was
delivered by the late Mr. Turcotte, and the proceedings
were afterwards published in pamphlet form. The
fourth centenary of the discovery of America was
recalled by an entertainment given by the Institut.
High mass was celebrated in the Basilica, and in the
evening speeches were delivered in the Academy of
Music by Messrs. Routhier and Chapais.
The Seminary of Quebec and L,aval University
have held several notable festivals. On the i6th of
June, 1859, the Seminary celebrated the bi-centenary
of the arrival of its founder Monseigneur de Laval, and
again on the 3oth of June, 1863, the two hundredth
anniversary of its foundation was suitably honoured.
A very brilliant festival was held in Quebec on
the 2oth June, 1886, to commemorate the installation
of the first Canadian Cardinal, Monseigneur E. A.
Taschereau, who for fifteen years had been Archbishop
of Quebec. His talents, his eminent virtue, and his
prudent administration of the diocese, had won for
him the highest honour which the Church confers upon
her servants. Twenty-one archbishops and Bishops
were present at the ceremony in the Basilica, and
tributes from all over the Dominion were laid at the
feet of the new Cardinal. In the evening a meeting
was held at the Skating Rink, when Judge Routhier
249
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
made a remarkable speech. Monseigneur O'Brien, the
Papal Ablegate, remarked : "I have never heard a
more eloquent, a more Catholic or a more theological
speech."
Scarcely a year passes in Quebec without a special
celebration. Sometimes it is on the occasion of the
visits of His Excellency the Governor- General, or of
distinguished visitors from abroad ; or when any of the
vessels of the Royal navy or of foreign countries are
in port, but whenever a suitable opportunity is offered
the citizens are always eager to maintain their reput-
ation for hospitality.
In the second part of this work, we have given a
more detailed account of many of the public buildings,
and places of interest in the city.
250
CHAPTER XIII
1633-19O3
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
THE BASILICA — NOTRE DAME DE LA PAIX — THE FIRST
MASS — THE CURES OF QUEBEC — THE PARISH
CHURCHES — CHAPELS OF COMMUNITIES.
QUEBEC has nine parish churches, four others in
charge of chaplains, and thirteen chapels attached
to religious communities but open to the public.
The first of the parish churches, both as regards
antiquity and rank, is the Cathedral, erected as a minor
basilica in 1874. Until 1829, it was the only parish
church, but since then seven parishes have been formed
in the territory formerly occupied by all the parishioners
of the city. These parishes are : St. Roch, St. Patrick,
St. Sauveur, St. Jean Baptiste, Notre Dame de la
Garde, Stadacona, L,imoilou, St. Malo and Jacques
Cartier.
The four churches in charge of chaplains, and not
connected with religious communities, are those of
251
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Notre Dame des Victoires, Notre Dame de Lourdes,
Notre Dame du Chemin, and the church of the Congre-
gation in the Upper Town.
Finally, the chapels of communities are those of
the Ursulines, the Hotel Dieu, the Seminary, the
General Hospital, the Good Shepherd, the Sisters of
Charity, the Patronage, the Toadies of the Congrega-
tion of St. Roch, St. I/mis Asylum, the Franciscan
nuns, the Franciscan monks, the St. Antoine Asylum,
the Christian Brothers' Academy. Several other in-
terior chapels of smaller dimensions also have their
particular history. But we have been compelled to
leave it aside and refer only to the more important
ones.
THE BASILICA OF QUEBEC
The first parish church of Quebec was that of
Notre Dame de la Recouvrance erected by Champlain
in 1633. The sudden increase of the population in
1634 and 1635 compelled the Jesuits to enlarge it to
the extent of one half and they took advantage of this
enlargement to have it dedicated again. It was placed
under the patronage of the Immaculate Conception on
the 8th December, 1636, and destroyed by the fire of
the 1 4th June 1640. The disaster was complete ; the
bell and chalices were melted by the heat ; the registers
of the parish were burned with all the contents of the
church. The poverty of the inhabitants was so great
that many years elapsed before the building of another
church was thought of. In fact, it was only on the
252
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
8th October, 1645, that any steps were taken in this
direction. At a special meeting presided over by Father
Vimont, Robert Giffard and Noel Juchereau des Cha-
telets, the churchwardens in office, with the consent of
Pierre Delaunay and Olivier C. Tardif, ex-church-
wardens, who had succeeded the first church-warden
Francois Gand, sieur de R6, it was resolved to build
without delay and to erect the future church under
the name of Notre Dame de la Paix ; there were to be
two chapels : one dedicated to St. Joseph, the patron
of the country, and the other to St. Ignatius and St.
Francis Xavier.
NOTRE DAME DE LA PAIX
Such was the original title of the parish church of
Quebec. Why was this name chosen in preference to
any other ? In the previous month of September at a
meeting held in Three Rivers, peace was concluded
with the Iroquois, and it was probably with a view of
perpetuating the memory of that alliance that the new
dedication took place.
Two years elapsed before the work was begun.
Nevertheless, during the summer of 1646, six men had
been engaged in setting out stones and clearing the site
which was about the same as that on which the church
of Notre Dame de la Recouvrance had been built.
The foundation stone was laid on the 23rd of
September, 1647. The following is the text of the
document giving the date and setting forth the facts
connected with the ceremony.
253
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
" On the 23rd September, 1640. Rev. Father
Hierosme Lallemant, superior of the mission and M.
de Montmagny, the governor, laid the corner stone of
the church of Notre Dame de la Conception in Quebec
under the name of Notre Dame de la Paix. The said
stone is at the angle of the window frame on the left
hand side as one enters the church, on the side and in
the corner nearest the main altar. The names of Jesus
and Mary are carved on the stone with a lead plate.
B. VIMONT."
Work was begun in earnest only in the spring of
1648, and was continued in the following years. Mass
was celebrated in it on Christmas day, 1650. The same
Father blessed it and celebrated the first mass.
From 1650 to 1657 the work went slowly and the
new church was finally opened on the 3ist March, 1657.
The building was one hundred feet by thirty-three.
The parish church was canonically erected by
Monseigneur de L/aval in 1664 and united to the
Seminary. It was consecrated on the nth July 1666.
In 1677 some work was done on the entrance side.
The steeple was begun in 1684 ; one of the towers
remained unfinished.
In 1687 the church was lengthened by 50 feet ;
this work was finished in 1689 ; it had been entrusted
to a Parisian architect, Hilaire Bernard.
In 1745, it was again lengthened by 40 feet and
the two side-aisles that still exist were then added.
All these works were finished in 1748 that is a
hundred years after the corner stone was laid.
254
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
To resume, we may say that the pillars of the
nave date from 1647, the towers from 1684 and the
remainder of the church from 1745.
During the siege of Quebec in 1759, all the wooden
part was burned with the exception of the base of the
steeple. The walls were considerably damaged by the
cannon balls and shells. In 1767 it was decided to
repair it but work was begun only in 1769. It was
then lengthened by 22 feet on the side of the sanctuary,
so that its length was 216 feet and its width 94 feet,
including the walls. The building as repaired was fit
for occupation in 1771.
Since then the only changes on the outside were
made to the front in 1843, the door was built around
with cut stone from Pointe-aux-Trembles and in 1849,.
the famous tower on the north side was commenced
which is still incomplete. Governor Carleton in 1775
gave a clock with 3 chimes for the steeple. In 1823
Mr. Wells replaced it with a wooden clock.
The interior of the Basilica excites the admiration
of strangers, not so much on account of its architectural
proportions as by its rich paintings, baldachin, pulpit,
and side-chapels, and the pious souvenirs connected
with it. In the sanctuary of this cathedral lie the
remains of nearly all the bishops of Quebec ; of the
cures and canons of the French regime ; of the last two
representatives of the Jesuits and Recollets, and of seven
to eight hundred laymen and women belonging to the
first families of Quebec.
255
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The cure of Quebec, the only irremoveable one
in Canada, is deserving of special study, not only
because it has been filled by eminent men, but also
on account of the high rank that has always been
attributed to it. Three priests have left it to fill the
episcopal See of Quebec ; others have filled it while
occupying the position of Superior of the Seminary ;
all have been distinguished for their talents or their
virtues. Henri de Bernieres, Ango des Maizerets,
Bertrand de la Tour, Plessis, Signay, Baillargeon,
Proulx, were model cure's of whom the sanctuary
retains precious souvenirs.
The first titular curS was Gabriel de Queylus,
abbe of L,oc-Dieu. Some time after his arrival in the
country he received the keys of the parish church from
Father Poncet, Jesuit (1657). We find in the archives
of Notre- Dame de Quebec a note in which it is stated
that M. 1' Abbe de Queylus, having no presbytery,
brought a suit against the Jesuits to make them hand
over to him the new building they had erected, or repay
the six hundred livres they had accepted in 1645 for
the purpose of erecting a presbytery on the church
grounds.
Abbe Jean Torcapel succeeded M. de Queylus in
1659. He was a priest whom the Bishop of Petrea
had brought with him from France. His health did
not allow him to retain the cure beyond a year. He
left for France on the i8th of October, 1660, leaving in
charge M. Henri de Bernieres, who had been ordained
on the 1 3th of March previous. The new curS enjoyed
256
CATHOUC CHURCHES
the Bishop's full confidence. He was the nephew of
M. de Bernieres Louvigny of the Hermitage of Caen,
where Monseigneur de Laval had spent many pleasant
days. He had been trained in the same school of virtue,
beside M. Ango de Maizerets, M. Jean Du Douyt, and
M. Thomas Morel, who became powerful assistants of
the venerable prelate on Canadian soil.
M. de Bernieres became titular cure only in 1664
and continued in office until 1672 while retaining the
position of superior of the Seminary. M. Ango des
Maizerets replaced him from 1672 to 1673 when M.
de Bernieres resumed his duties as cur£ of Quebec, for
fourteen years longer, that is until 1687.
He was succeeded by abbe J. Dupre who remained
in office for twenty years (1687-1707). Like his two
immediate predecessors and some of those who came
after him until 1768, M. Dupre was a member of the
SSminaire des Missions Etrangeres. The latter were
Pierre Pocquet (1707-11), Thomas Thiboult (1711-24),
Etienne Boullard (1724-33), Bertrand de la Tour
(1734-44), Lyon Saint-Ferreol (1734-37), Jacques
Dartigues (1738-39) Charles Plante (1739-44), M.
Delbois (1744-49), Jean Francois Recher (1749-68).
During the siege of Quebec 1759 the cm 6 of Quebec
had to lodge at the Ursulines until the 24th December
1764 and celebrated parochial offices in the Seminary
chapel.
Bernard'Sylvestre Dosque took charge of the cure
in 1769 and at his death in 1774, was replaced by
Auguste David Hubert, ordained the previous year.
17 257
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
He was drowned in 1792 near the Island of Orleans.
He was succeeded by Joseph Octave Plessis. This
young priest soon made himself conspicuous by his
eloquence, and his cool judgment amidst the turmoil of
spiritual and temporal matters. Devoted to his ministry
he neglected no means to retain his flock within the
fold and bring back those that wandered from it.
He taught catechism, and visited the sick like the
humblest of his vicars. He was very earnest in the
cause of education that had been greatly neglected.
After his consecration as bishop Monseigneur Plessis
continued to perform the duties of cure and he relin-
quished them to M. Andre Doucet only in 1806, five
years after his appointment as coadjutor. M. Boucet
was appointed in 1806, and remained in office until
1814. when he was succeeded b}^ M. Joseph Siguay
who had until then been a missionary on L,ake Chani-
plain. This worthy priest became coadjutor when
Monseigneur Panet succeeded Monseigneur Flessis.
M. Charles Francois Baillargeon was appointed
curl of Quebec in 1831. A model of piety and of every
virtue, the new pastor displayed in the cure the quali-
ties that were later on to distinguish him as Bishop.
M. Louis Proulx occupied the office only for a
very short time. His temperament and tastes led him
to labor far from cities ; and yet his qualities would
have made him appear to advantage on any scene. He
possessed knowledge, prudence and a calm judgment ;
all precious gifts which would have caused him to be
as highly appreciated in the town and in the country.
258
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
In 1851, M. Joseph Auclair exchanged curls with
M. Proulx. All who knew M. Auclair praised his
zeal for the church, his proverbial cheerfulness and
the care he took in preparing his sermons. He was a
poet at times ; his short heroic-comic poem, Le Congrts
de la Bale St. Paul, is well and favourably known.
M. Auclair died at the end of November, 1887,
and was succeeded by M. F. X. Faguy, whose official
appointment dates from January, 1888. His adminis-
tration during fourteen years has been judicious. Few
airSs have done as much as he for the ornamentation
of the Basilica of Notre Dame or have given a more
imposing character to the great festivals of the church.
Through his efforts the monumental tablets of the four
Governors of New France ; to the Jesuits and Recollets
whose ashes lie in the vaults of the parish church,
have been erected.
THE; CHURCH OF ST. ROCH
On the 1 8th April 1811, Mr. John Munn gave
Monseigneur Plessis, Bishop of Quebec, a lot of land
conceded by Mr. Joseph Frenette for the erection of a
church. On the i6th May following, the citizens of
Quebec met and passed a vote of thanks to the generous
donor and elected trustees for the construction of the
church. Amongst these trustees was Brother Louis, a
Recollet, and Mr. Louis Claude Gauvreau, an ancestor
of the present cure of St. Roch.
The first stone of the new church was blessed on
the 28th August 1811 by Vicar-General Descheneaux.
259
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The fire of the iSth December, 1816, destroyed the
building with the exception of the sacrist}7. The work
of rebuilding began at once, and on the 8th of October,
1818, Monseigneur Plessis opened this second chapel
for public worship. Until then the banlieue of St.
Roch was only a branch of the parish of Notre Dame
de Quebec. Nevertheless Monseigneur Plessis took
great interest in this group of well disposed faithful
and on the iyth June, 1821, he had the pleasure of
consecrating there, Monseigneur McEachern, the first
Bishop of Charlpttetown. This was the occasion of a
general celebration.
On the 1 5th September, 1829, Abbe C. F. Cazeau,
under-secretary of the bishop of Quebec, presided at a
meeting held by the citizens of St. Roch suburbs,
hitherto a dependency of the upper town parish, for
the purpose of erecting their suburb into a parish.
Their resolution was carried unanimously and on the
26th of September of the same year, Monseigneur
Bernard Claude Panet issued the decree erecting the
parish.
On the 28th May, 1845, the church of St. Roch
was destroyed by fire ; the convent and the catechism
chapel (^the present mortuary chapel) were saved ;
the latter was destroyed in the fire of the 24th May,
1870, but was rebuilt the same year. For a long while
it was used in connection with funerals, and in 1882 it
was finally closed as a place of divine worship.
The parish of St. Roch has increased since its
foundation to such an extent that the religious author-
260
CATHOUC CHURCHES
ities have been obliged, at various intervals, to make
new parishes out of it ; these are St. Sauveur, Limoilou,
Stadacona and Jacques-Cartier.
St. Sauveur was erected into a parish on the ist of
May, 1867. The name was given in remembrance of
Abbe Jean L,eSueur de St. Sauveur, the first secular
priest who came to Canada (1634) and who had
charge of the small chapel of St. John at Coteau Ste.
Genevieve.
The parish of Limoilou dates from the 24th of
May, 1893. The name is that of the residence of
Jacques Cartier, the discoverer of Canada, a few miles
from St. Malo in Brittany. Stadacona was creeled
into a parish on the same day.
Jacques-Cartier was erected as a parish on the
25th September, 1901.
These four new parishes, detached from St. Roch,
are very flourishing, especially St. Sauveur, which has
become the parent of another parish called St. Malo.
Before the erection of St. Roch suburbs into a
parish, it was in charge of chaplains. This period
covers eleven years, from 1818 to 1829. The chaplains
were Messrs. Hyaciuthe Hudon, Claude Gauvreau,
Jos. F. Aubry, C. F. Baillargeon, Hugh Paisley,
Alexis Mailloux, Jean Naud, L,ouis Desfosses and
Benjamin Desrochers.
The first curt was M. A. Mailloux, from 1829 to
1831, then followed in succession, M. David Henri
T£tu, from 1833 to 1839 ; Zephyrin Charest, from 1839
to 1876 ; F. X. Gosselin, from 1876 to 1885 ; T. H.
261
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
B61anger, from 1885 to 1895. The present curl, Abb6
Antoine Gauvreau, has with rare disinterestedness
effected the dismembering of his parish and has also
succeeded in founding an asylum which is of great
service to the poorer classes of St. Roch.
The church of St. Roch is sufficiently spacious,
178 feet by 91. In 1871, the chapel dedicated to the
Sacred Heart of Jesus was built on St. Francis street,
after a retreat preached by Reverend Father Resther,
S. J. The chapel was blessed in June, 1873.
In the sanctuary is the heart of Monseigneur
Plessis, which was transferred from the General Hos-
pital on the 3<Dth September, 1847, and ^so tne body
of Abbe Desfosses, one of the chaplains of St. Roch.
The three bells were placed in the steeple in July
1847, and blessed on the 3rd of the same month.
In front of the church is a gilt statue of St. Roch
with his dog.
THE CHURCH OF ST. JEAN BAPTISTE
The first church of St. Jean Baptiste suburbs was
begun in 1847 and blessed on the 25th June, 1849.
Its dimensions were 180 feet by 80. From 1849 to
1886 the church was a branch of the cathedral and
was in charge of a chaplain. On the 8th of June, 1881,
it was destroyed by the disastrous fire that swept away
one half the suburbs. A new and much larger church,
234 feet by 87 which was blessed on the 27th of July,
1884, has replaced it.
262
CATHOUC CHURCHES
The parish of St. Jean Baptiste was canonically
erected on the 24th May, 1886, by a decree of Cardinal
Taschereau, and the civil erection was sanctioned by
an act of the Legislature, dated the 2ist of June in
the same year.
The present population of the parish is 12,000 souls.
The interior of this church is very pretty, but the
exterior is especially remarkable for its elegant propor-
tions and the beauty of its fa?ade.
THE CHURCH OF NOTRE DAME DE LA GARDE
The decree authorizing the construction of this
church is dated gth of April, 1877. Work was begun
at once on the building which is of cut stone 100 feet
by 50. The style is Roman.
Notre Dame de la Garde was erected into a parish
on the 23rd of July 1885, and detached from the
cathedral of which it had been a branch until then.
CHURCH OF ST. MALO
The parish of St. Malo was founded on the ist of
July, 1898. The church was blessed on the 4th of
February 1899 by His Grace Archbishop Begin. The
dimensions are imposing, 175 feet by 64 with a transept
of 95 feet. The style is Roman.
The first cure of St. Malo was abbe Henri Defoy,
now a religious of the order of the Fathers of the
Blessed Sacrament. His successor abM H. Bouffard is
the present incumbent.
263
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Close by the church stands the convent in charge
of the Sisters of Notre Dame. The corner-stone of this
pretty building was blessed on the i8th of August,
1901 ; its dimensions are 80 feet by 45, and it is four
stories high.
The college, near by, was built in 1899. The
classes opened on the i ith September of the same year
under the direction of the Petits Freres de Marie. It
is attended by over 400 pupils.
The parish of St. Malo has a house of Providence.
This work of charity was begun on the loth of Novem-
ber, 1902, in the old girls' school. It comprises an
infant school for both sexes and a patronage for the
older girls, the latter being under the direction of the
Franciscan Nuns.
MONASTERY AND CHURCH OP THE URSULINES
On their arrival in the beginning of August 1639,
the Ursuline nuns lodged in a poor dwelling in the
lower town at the place now occupied by Blanchard's
Hotel facing the church of Notre Dame des Vicloires.
It was not until the spring of 1641 that they were in
a position to begin building in the upper town, on
grounds conceded to them by the Company of the
Hundred Associates. On the 2ist November 1642 they
took possession of their new monastery which was
ninety-two feet long and twenty-eight deep. " It is
the largest and the finest house in Canada ' ' writes
Mire Marie de r Incarnation.
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
On the 29th of May 1652, the nuns had the conso-
lation of opening a second monastery of larger propor-
tions. This new building was one hundred and eight
feet long and was much more comfortable and spacious
than the first building which was destroyed by fire on
the 30th of December, 1650. On the 2oth of October,
1686 a second conflagration destroyed the monastery.
The nuns set to work at once and resolved to rebuild
on the same foundation with the addition of a wing
called after the Holy Family which was already begun.
The boarders were re-admitted on the gth of November,
1687.
From 1712 to 1715 the monastery was again
enlarged, but the nuns concentrated their efforts chiefly
on the building of a more suitable chapel.
The inside chapel of the Ursulines is of quite
recent construction. The contract for building it was
signed on the i6th of May, 1901. It is a splendid
structure of majestic proportions with a superb and
richly decorated vault.
The outside chapel which it was at first intended
to preserve as it was built in 1720, had also to be
demolished because the roof and walls were in bad
order and it would have been imprudent to rest the
new inside chapel on such a ruin. The plan was made
by Mr. David Ouellet, architect, who retained the style,
ornaments, altars, pulpit, columns and carving of the
old building.
On the 28th of August, 1901, the corner-stone was
blessed by Monseigneur Begin, Archbishop of Quebec,
265
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
assisted by Monseigneur A. Vacher, P. S. S., Canon of
the Basilica of Lorettoand Procurator of the Canadian
College in Rome.
The solemn benediction of both chapels took place
on the 2ist of November, 1902, the 26oth anniversary
of the installation of the foundresses in their first
monastery in the Upper Town, on the 2ist of Novem-
ber, 1642. Monseigneur Begin officiated at this
ceremony, which was followed by a pontifical mass at
which the Lieutenant-Governor Sir L,. A. Jette, and
Lady and Mademoiselle Jette were present, with many
members of the clergy.
In his sermon, the Abbe Lindsay, a former chaplain
of the monastery, related the history of the new chapel
and compared actual events with those that had occurred
on the same day in 1642.
This chapel is the third that has been built since
the foundation of the first monastery. The first, called
Madame de la Peltrie's chapel, was begun in 1656. M.
de Lauzon, then Governor of New France, laid the
corner-stone.
In 1667, M. the Marquis de Tracy caused a chapel
dedicated to St. Anne to be added to the Ursulines'
church. He himself laid the corner-stone, which was
blessed by Mgr. de Laval. This church was destroyed
by fire on the 2oth of October, 1686.
The second church, begun in 1720, was inau-
gurated on the vigil of the Assumption, the i4th of
August, 1722, by Mgr. de Saint Valier. During the
recent work of demolition.the corner-stone laid in 1720
266
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
was found. It is a fine arch like stone closed with a
leaden plate bearing the inscription : ' ' The first stone
was laid by a poor boy representing St. Joseph to obtain
the protection of that great saint, i6th May, 1720."
A copper medal lying in the hollow of the stone bears
the image of Jesus, of Mary and of Joseph.
The Ursuline monastery possesses riches of all
kinds : paintings, engravings, books, and church
ornaments. Most of the paintings in the chapel were
bought in France about 1815, by Abbe Desjardins,
Vicar-General of the Archbishop of Paris.
These pictures are :
THE LARGE Oil, PAINTINGS
1. (Over the main altar.} The Birth of the Saviour :
Shepherds adoring LeBrun.
2. (At the side altar.} Our L,ord revealing His Heart
to nuns of the Visitation Order.
3. (Along the nave, on the left-hand. ) The Parable.
of the Wise and the Foolish
Virgins Pietro da Cortona.
4. The Miraculous Draught of
fishes Ant. de Dieu.
5. The Visitation of the Blessed
Virgin Collin de Vermont.
6. Christian Captives in Algers,
ransomed by the Trinitarian
Fathers Claude Guy Halle.
7. (Over the Door-way.} Jesus at the Supper Table
of Simon the Pharisee P. de Champagne.
8. St. Nonnus, bishop, receiving to a penitential life the
converted comedian, Pelagia..P. P. Prud'hon.
267
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
9. An Anchoret, pleading for a penitent's admission
into a monastery
(The subject of this painting not yet fully identified)
SMALLER PAINTINGS
1 . ( Within the Sanctuary. ) The mystic Espousals of
St. Catherine Pietro da Cartona.
2. The Holy Face of Our Lord.
3. {Over the pulpit.) The Madonna and Child.
4. Our Lord falling under the Cross.
5. St. Jerome receiving his Last Communion. {Sup-
posed copy of Domenichini. )
6. Holy Family, visited by the Baptist. {Legendary.)
HISTORICAL MONUMENTS
1. To The Marquis, General Montcalm, buried in 1759.
— Monument erected in 1859 ; Epitaph composed
by the French Academy in 1763.
2. A marble slab, erected by the English Governor,
I/ord Aylmer, in 1831.
3. In memory of the Jesuits Fathers, de Quen and
Duperron, who had labored for the conversion of
the Huron tribes ; they died, 1659, 1655. Also
the lay brother Liegeois, who died in Quebec, 1655.
Their mortal remains were removed from Sillery
to the church of the Ursulines, 1891.
MEMORIAL TABLETS
1. Father Thomas Maguire, worthy chaplain of the
Ursulines during 18 years. Deceased, July rgth,
1854, at the age of 82.
2. Father Patrick Doherty. (See his epitaph.)
268
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
3. Father George L,eMoine, devoted chaplain of the
Ursulines, from 1854 to 1890. Died, aged 73,
in the 5oth year of his ordination to the priesthood.
Other memorial tablets, along the walls, are inscribed
with the names and age of those whose bodies
likewise repose beneath the church, awaiting the
resurrection.
The monastery also owns old engravings from
the establishments of Basset le jeune, Andran and F.
Landry, Paris.
The archives contain the annals of the community,
the papers, and title-deeds, bearing the signature of
several French governors ; the orignal of the letters
patent for the erection of a monastery of Ursulines
in New France with the signature and royal seal of
Louis XV.
The religious library contains 3,000 volumes ; the
scientific, literary and pedagogical library contains
7,200. Until the year 1868, there was an old ash tree
standing near the entrance to the Convent under the
shade of which the Venerable Foundress instructed
the Indian children. The wood of this tree forms the
pedestal of an old French cross formerly on the spire
of the first convent, and now set up in the garden.
The destruction of the first monastery by fire
despoiled the Ursuline nuns of the gifts offered to the
foundresses by several important personages in France.
Nevertheless they still possess a monstrance, a censer,
a reliquary with a relic of the true Cross, and a massive
silver crucifix given by Madame de la Peltrie ; two
269
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
altar cloths made out of silk damask curtains which,
according to the traditions of the monastery, belonged
to Louis XVI. The church ornaments and vestments
were worked by the first nuns and are still in a perfect
state of preservation.
The monastery contains portraits in oil of the
Venerable Mother Mary of the Incarnation, of Mother
St. Joseph, of Madame de la Peltrie, of the Venerable
Mgr. de Laval, dating from the iyth century, the
portrait of the Duchesse de Senecy, first lady of honor
of Anne of Austria and governess of Louis XIV ; of
abbe Desjardins, of Lord and Lady Aylmer, of Lady
Prevost, of Madame Lebrun painted by herself. Bottini,
an Italian painter, painted from imagination the portrait
of Mere Marie de 1' Incarnation, in 1877.
The number of professed nuns is 58
' ' novices 9
professed lay sisters .... 22
novice " .... 4
pupil boarders 201
" pupil half-boarders 160
day pupils 128
" normal school pupils. ... 73
At Merici, a branch of the convent, formerly
known as Marchmont, there are 5 nuns, 2 lay sisters,
19 boarders, 3 half-boarders and 10 day-pupils.
In the Ursuline chapel is a marble slab placed by
Lord Aylmer in 1831 to commemorate the glory of
Montcalm whose ashes repose in the vaults of the chapel.
270
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
The marble slab bears the following inscription :
HONNEUR A MONTCALM !
LE DESTIN EN LUI DEROBANT LA VICTOIRE,
L'A RECOMPENSE FAR UNE MORT GLORIEUSE.
HONOUR TO MONTCALM
DESTIMY, WHJLE ROBBING HIM OF VICTORY,
REWARDED HIM WITH A GLORIOUS DEATH.
The Chapel of the Saints contains a precious
souvenir of bygone da}7s in the form of a votive
lamp, the flame of which was first kindled by Marie
Madeleine de Repentigny in the year 1717. During
the stormy days of the siege of Quebec when shells
from the British batteries wrought havoc amongst the
buildings in the upper town, the Convent did not escape.
In the corridors may still be seen the grim remains of
those destructive messengers, which were powerless to
deter the good nuns from keeping faithful vigil in the
Chapel of the Saints. Ten of the nuns remained at
their post, and thus throughout those days of alternate
hope and despair, the lamp was kept steadfastlv burn-
ing. Recently a descendant of a branch of the family,
Miss Madeleine Anthon, presented to the Convent a
solid silver lamp to replace it. The design was executed
by the celebrated house of Armand Calliat, of Lyons,
and it is described as follows by the Rev. L,. St. G.
Ivindsay, a former chaplain of the Convent.
" Cette lampe, qui est entierement d'argent xer
titre, avec dorure ors et couleurs, et emaux au feu, aussi
bien que les chaines et le pavilion, pese 1398 grammes.
En voici le poeme dans les details : Un large bandeau,
271
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
cisele" en relief, supporte quinze roses emaillees, cinq
blanches, cinq rouges et cinq jaunes, couleurs emble-
matiques des mysteres du Rosaire. Trois volutes
auxquelles les chaines sont attachees supportent cette
lampe qui se termine par un pendentif cisele en relief et
par une croix emaillee. Trois chapelets aux grains
de lapis bleu du Tyrol sont suspendus au-dessus du
bandeau de la lampe. Des lys au naturel timbrent le
bandeau du pavilion et s'accrochent aux volutes."
The lamp bears this inscription composed by the
Abbe L,indsay :
VETERI LVCERN.S:
LVCENTI SEMPER ET ARDENTI
QVAM VIRGO PRVDENS
MAODALENA DE REPKNTIGNY
SPONSALI DIE
DVOBVS ABHINC S^CVLIS
IN DEIPAR-E HONOREM L^ETA ACCENDIT
MARIA MAGDALENA ANTHON
EJVSDEM COGNATA
IN SIGNVM FIDEI 1TERVM ACCENSJE
AVREAM HASO LAMPADEM
MIRA ARTE C^ELATAM
JJOSISQVE LILIISQVE GEMMATAM
A D. MCMIII
SVBST1TVIT
Marie-Madeleine de Repentigny entered the Ursu-
line Convent as a pupil at the age of ten years. Her
future career is very well described in ' ' Scenes from
the history of the Ursulines of Quebec," published by
a member of the community in the year 1897. The
extract here given is from that work :
272
CATHOLIC CHURCHKS
" After leaving the convent, she, like many others,
had not formed to herself any fixed plan of life, and
soon found herself surrounded with those temptations
which often beset the pathway of a young girl on her
entry into the world. Gay parties of pleasure, frivol-
ous amusements, idle conversation, filled up the precious
hours from day to day, leaving her little time for
reflection, serious reading or prayer. The prestige of
wit, rank and beauty on the one side, that of merit,
politeness and noble demeanour on the other, soon
resulted in the preliminaries of an alliance which
appeared advantageous in the eyes of the world, and
which met with the approval of Marie- Madeleine's
parents, as well as those of the young officer, her
intended, who was a relative of the family. On such
occasions when all seems so bright for the future, who
thinks of seriously consulting to know the will of God ? ' '
" Suddenly the young officer is called away on
duty. Alas, for the fallacious promises of earthly hap-
piness ! The first report brings tidings of his death.
To the violent grief and mourning of the first months,
succeeds an attempt to dissipate this irksome gloom of
mind by plunging anew into the whirl of worldly
pleasures. But the kind hand of Providence was still
extended, waiting the moment to reclaim this prodigal
child and lead her to an abode of peace and security.
At one of the churches of the city, an eloquent and
zealous Jesuit was giving the exercises of a retreat for
young ladies. Marie- Madeleine went with the rest,
but soon found that the sacred orator was preaching —
so it seemed to be — for her alone. ' ' What will it avail
a man to gain the whole world, and yet lose his own
soul, or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul ? ' '
" After due consultation, she seeks admission
into the novitiate of the Ursulines. The nuns remem-
bering her many good qualities, without hesitation,
18 273
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
accepted her. But no sooner had she reached Quebec,
than she began to experience the torments of doubt
and perplexity. Was she truly called ? On
entering the novitiate the trial disappears, but it soon
returns with such violence that the convent seems to
be as irksome as it had at first appeared delightful.
But Marie-Madeleine, now Sister Sainte Agathe, had
learned the force of prayer. She takes refuge at the
feet of Mary. She calls upon her as the Mother of
Mercy, the Virgin most Potent, and is heard. The
clouds have rolled back from her soul, that now basks
in the effulgence of joy.
" Confirmed, henceforth, in her vocation ; grateful
for the protection of Heaven, she begs permission to
found a perpetual memento of the grace, the invisible
light she has received. Her own life, cheerful, cour-
ageous, mortified, during the twenty years she had yet
to spend in the monastery, was another light, rejoicing
her companions more than the Votive Lamp which she
daily trimmed with sentiments ever fresh of piety and
gratitude. ' '
These are the facts regarding the Votive Lamp in
the Ursuline Convent. In the " Golden Dog," Mr.
Kirby has represented a Mademoiselle Amelie Repen-
tigny as seeking admission to the convent at the time
of the death of Nicolas Jacquin Philibert by the hand
of her brother, and connects her name with a gallant
Colonel, Pierre Philibert. We have shown, however,
in a previous chapter, that this ' ' brave officer ' ' was
of the ripe age of ten years and eight months at the
death of his father.
Marie-Madeleine de Repentiguy de St. Agathe
was called to her rest on the 25th of February, 1739.
274
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
ST. PATRICK'S CHURCH
For many years after the Treaty of Paris, which
gave to the Catholics of Canada " the free exercise of
the Catholic religion, in so far as the laws of Great
Britain can permit ' ' , the Irish Catholics, or those
speaking the English language in the city of Quebec,
had no special church set apart for them ; and conse-
quently the Parish Church, now the Basilica, served
for Catholics of whatever race. Efforts were put forth
from time to time to establish an independent Church ;
but the necessary means were not forthcoming. At a
meeting of Irish citizens held in Quebec in the year
1819, it was resolved to honour the Feast of the Patron
Saint by the celebration of High Mass in the Church
of the Congregation in the Upper Town. A sermon
was preached on this occasion, and this is the first
record that we have of the observance of the day in the
city. Three years later, at an hour before the regular
service in the Parish Church, the Irish and English
speaking Catholics attended as a congregation, when
the Reverend Father L,awlor officiated. Very soon after
the Reverend Father McMahon, who for many years was
closely identified with the development of Irish Catholic
institutions in the city, was appointed to the charge
of this congregation. The Parish Church appears to
have been used regularly for some years, but in 1828,
the services were held in the historic Church of Notre
Dame des Victoires, in the Lower Town. The accom-
modation offered by this Church was totally inadequate
275
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
for the requirements of the Irish and English Catholic
population, which now numbered over 6,000. Subs-
criptions were therefore taken to form a fund for the
construction of an independent Church. The sum of
about $10,000 was collected for the purpose, to which
many Protestants generously subscribed, and the land
was purchased upon which the Church now stands.
This ground was sold and conveyed by Archange
Baby, wife of John Cannon, Architect, of Quebec, to
the Reverend Patrick McMahon, J. Cannon, Wm.
Burke, Wm. Stillings, J. Coote, Wm. O'Brien, Michael
Quigley and J. Byrne, under a deed passed before W.
F. Scott, N. P., on the third of November, 1831.
The ground is thus described in the deed : — ' ' All that
" certain lot, tract or parcel of ground, situated, lying
" and being in the Upper Town of the city of Quebec,
" bounded in front, on the south west, by St. Stanislas
" street, extending along the same fifty nine feet three
" inches, French measure ; in the rear, to the north
" east, by a lot of ground belonging to Peter Burnett,
" extending along the same, fifty-nine feet, three
" inches, on the north west, partly by a lot of ground
' ' belonging to John Greaves, and partly by the said
" lot of ground belonging to Peter Burnett, extending
' ' along the last mentioned lots of ground one hundred
" and nine feet six inches ; and in the south east side,
'• partly by a lot of ground belonging to one John
" Phillips, and partly by the Circus ground extending
" along the said last mentioned lots of ground one
" hundred and ninety feet six inches." By another
276
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
deed passed on the same day, a parcel of ground was
sold and conveyed to the same persons by David
Brunet. This land was bounded on the front, to the
north west, by St. Helen Street, and on the south, by
the property of Dr. Montgomery.
Father McMahon organized a committee of citizens
to undertake the building of a Church, and in the
month of October, 1831, the foundations of a building
146 feet by 65 feet were commenced. The corner stone
was to have been laid on the nth of June, 1832, but
between the date of the announcement and this day,
-cholera made itself manifest in Quebec, and all public
gatherings were prohibited by the authorities. The
columns of the Mercury and of the Quebec Gazette,
reveal the distressing condition of affairs in the city
during this year. The corner stone was laid later in
the season, without the usual ceremony. The building
was sufficiently advanced in the summer of 1833 to
admit of services being held, and on the yth of July, the
first Mass was sung in the new Church, by the Reverend
Father Baillargeon. The sermon was preached on
this occasion by the Reverend Father McMahon, and
the Church was dedicated to St. Patrick by the
Reverend Jerome Demers, in the absence of the Bishop.
Three years after the galleries were added, and the
interior decoration was completed.
In 1845 it was found that the Church was not
sufficiently large for the increasing population, and
more land was required for the purpose of the proposed
enlargement and for other buildings in connection with
277
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
the work of the Parish. The church was at this time
lengthened by about 50 feet. A few years previous to
this the Trustees had experienced some difficulty with
the Corporation of the city regarding the proposed
widening of certain streets, which, if carried out,
would necessitate the expropriation of a certain portion
of the Church property. The scheme was finally
abandoned. The land required for the enlargement of
the Church and for the other buildings, was sold and
conveyed by Dame Henrietta Smith, widow of the late
Honourable Jonathan Sewell, Chief Justice of Lower
Canada, to the Reverend Patrick McMahon, Chaplain
of the Catholics of Quebec speaking the English
language, and to John Patrick O'Meara and Joseph
Power Bradley. The deed was passed before Wilbrod
Larue, N.P., and the ground is thus described :
"A lot of ground of seventy feet in breadth by
" ninety-seven feet or thereabouts, more or less, as it
" may be found in depth the whole English measure,
" situate in the Upper Town of the city of Quebec, in
" the rear of the emplacement and house belonging to
' ' the late Francois Nicholas Mailhiot or his represent-
' ' atives, in St. John street : the said lot of ground
" bounded towards the South by the rear line of the
' ' emplacement of the said Francois Nicholas Mailhiot
" or his representatives, towards the North by the
" rear or depth line of an emplacement which Peter
" Burnett, esquire, or his representatives possess on the
" Rue des Pauvres, towards the East by the heirs
" Eckhart or their representatives, and towards the
' ' West by the remaining ground belonging to Mr. John
" Phillips or his representatives, such as the ground
278
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
now is lies and tends in all its parts, with a stone
building thereon erected commonly called the Royal
Circus or Theatre, together with a strip of ground
on the Western side thereof of a triangular shape,
five feet wide at the north west corner of the pro-
perty above described, and from the outer extremity
of the five feet running in a straight line, and ter-
minating in a point within fifteen feet from the
south-west corner."
Until the year 1855, St. Patrick's was considered as
a branch of the Parish Church, and not as an independ-
ent parish : but in that year a petition was addressed
to the Legislature for an Act to incorporate " The
Congregation of the Catholics of Quebec speaking the
English language ' ' . The petition set for that certain
difficulties had arisen in connection with the adminis-
tration of the Church property, and that incorporation
was desirable. It was therefore enacted that :
' ' The holders of pews in St. Patricks Church in
the said city of Quebec, and those who shall hereafter
be holders of Pews therein, together with such other
persons as may under the by laws of the corporation
hereby created, hereafter become members thereof,
shall be and are hereby constituted a body corporate
under the name of the Congregation of the Catholics
of Quebec speaking the English language ' ' .
The petitioners were, W. Downes, J. P. O'Meara,
Michael Connolly, T. Murphy, H. Murray, W. Power,
J. L,ane, E. G. Cannon, J. Sharpies, C. McDonald, E.
Ryan, Owen McNally, R. McGillis, Chas. Alleyu, J.
J. Nesbitt, W. Quinn, J. Maguire, J. Doran, J. Archer,
C. Sharpies, H. O'Connor, Patrick McMahon, M.
279
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
O'Leary, L. Stafford, M. Enrigtit, M. Kelly, S. Bennett,
E. Quinn, P. Shea, Wm. Mackay, J. Murray, J. Ellis,
M. Mernagh, E. J. Charlton and J. O'Leary.
Authority was also given under the Act for the
Congregation to hold land not exceeding twenty acres,
for Burial grounds.
Father McGauran continued as Rector until 1874,
since which date the Church has been under the charge
of the Redemptorist Fathers. On the 2gth of September,
1874, the Reverend Fathers Burke, Gates, Wynn and
O'Connor, accompanied by the Very Reverend Father
Provincial Helmpraecht, arrived in Quebec, and were
" lodged in a truly generous and princely manner
in the Archbishop's Palace." Four days after, on
Saturday, the 3rd of October, the Redemptorist Fathers
took up their abode in St. Patrick's Presbytery. On
the evening of the 2ist of October, 1874, the private
Chapel and the Presbytery were blessed in the presence
of several members of the Church Committee, including
Messrs. Behan, Golfer and McDonald. The Superior,
the Reverend Father Burke, C. SS. R., was the cele-
brant, assisted by the Reverend Fathers Gates, Wynn
and O'Connor ; and on the 25th of the same month, the
first mission was given by the Redemptorist Fathers.
Since the advent of this order in Quebec the Rectors
have been. — i. The Reverend Father Burke ; 2. The
Reverend Father Henning ; 3. The Reverend Father
Burke ; 4. The Reverend Father Hayden ; 5. The
Reverend Father Gates; 6. The Reverend Father
Rosbach ; 7. The Reverend Father Henning. The
280
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
following members of the Order, are also attached to
this- Parish : The Reverend Father McCarthy ; The
Reverend Father Rein ; The Reverend Father Delargy ;
The Reverend Father Hickey ; The Reverend Father
Gannon and The Reverend Father Gunning.
The interior decoration of the church has recently
been restored in a very chaste manner, and in the dome
of the Sanctuary there is an excellent painting by Mr.
Charles Huot, representing the Coronation of the
Blessed Virgin. There are also a few good examples
of stained glass in the windows. The Church is capable
of seating about i , 600 people. In the presbytery are
paintings of Father McMahon and Father Nelligan.
Father McMahon died on the 3rd of October, 1851,
and on the first anniversary of his death a marble tablet
was uncovered on a pillar facing the pulpit. It bears
this inscription : —
D. o, M.
Hie JACET
REV. PATRITIUS MCMAHON
HUJUS ECCLESL^E CONDITOK
ET XXV FERME ANNIS
CATHOLICOKUM HIBERNICORUM
QUEBECI DEGENTITTM
DILECTISSIMUS PASTOR.
SlNGULARI ORATIONIS PRjEDlTUS
RELIGIONIS HONORI SEMPER STUDENS
COMMISSI GREG IS SALUTI
ETIAM ADVKRSA VALETUD1NE
CONSTANS INCUBUIT
OBIT DIE TERTIA OCTOBBIS A.D. MDCCCLI
LV ANNOS NATUS
REQUIESCAT IN PACE.
281
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
" Reverend Patrick McMahon, born at Abbeylix,
Ireland, on the 24th of August, 1796 : he completed
his classical course of studies in the Carlow College.
" In 1818 he arrived in Canada and was appointed
one of the professors of the college at St. Hyacinthe,
where he prosecuted his theological studies until his
ordination as a priest by Mgr. Plessis, on the 6th of
October, 1822, when he was attached as vicar to the
cure of the parish of Notre Dame de Quebec.
" In 1825, he became missionary at St. John, New
Brunswick.
" In 1828, he was recalled to resume the exercise
of his ministry amongst the Irish people of the city of
Quebec.
" In 1832, he presided over the construction of
St. Patrick's Church, which was the principal work of
his life.
" He died at St. Patrick's parsonage on the 3rd
of October, 1851, aged 56 years.
" He was laid to rest in St. Patrick's Church
where a tablet has been placed to commemorate his
good work."
(Note by LOCIEN LEMIEUX.)
CHURCH OP NOTRE DAME DBS VICTOIRES.
Amongst the churches in Quebec there is one of
very modest appearance, situate in a somewhat retired
spot, but the history of which recalls a multitude of
glorious recollections for French Canadian arms. This
is the Church of Notre Dame des Victories, founded
two hundred and fifteen years ago.
On the first day of May, 1688, the corner stone
was laid. The Governor was present at the ceremony
282
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
at which Mgr. de Laval officiated. When Mgr. de St.
Vallier arrived in Quebec on the first of August little
progress had been made, and it was finished only in
the following year. The Bishop had dedicated it to
the Infant Jesus, and the small chapel seen on the left
of the entrance was named the chapel of St. Genevieve.
When Phips besieged Quebec in 1690, the ladies
of Quebec promised by a solemn vow to make a
pilgrimage to the church in the Lower Town, if the
Blessed Virgin obtained their deliverance. When the
invader was compelled to withdraw without obtaining
his object, the Bishop decided to change the name of
the Church, and dedicated it to Notre Dame de la
Victoire ; and ordained that a feast should be observed
and a procession held in honour of the Virgin on the
fourth Sunday of October in each year.
Twenty-one years later the title was changed after
a fresh intervention of Providence, when the town was
saved from another siege. In 1711 the English fleet
commanded by Admiral Walker sailed to attack
Quebec. A heavy fog covered the waters of the St.
Lawrence, defying the skill of the pilot, and eight
vessels were wrecked off Egg Island. The news of this
disaster reached Quebec only at the beginning of
October. It was received with great joy. The entire
population proceeded to the Lower Town Church to pay
their devotion to Our Lady of Victory for the delivery
of the colony from ruin on a second occasion. The
citizens raised a subscription to build a portal to the
church and the religious authorities decided that
283
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
' ' Notre Dame de la Victoire ' ' should give place to
that of ' ' Notre Dame des Victoires ' ' to recall to
future generations the favors of the Mother of God
towards the French-Canadians.
The first pilgrimage to the church of Notre Dame
des Victoires dates, therefore, from the year 1711.
History is silent as to whether these pilgrimages were
continued every year. Nevertheless, in 1855, Mgr.
Baillargeon, administrator of the diocese of Quebec,
formally established a pilgrimage to the church.
But a fresh misfortune was to fall on the colony.
During the siege of 1759, the little church in the L,ower
Town shared the fate of a great many public and private
buildings. On the 8th of August the whole of the Lower
Town was in flames. Wolfe's shells spared nothing,
and the church of Notre Dame des Victoires was com-
pletely destroyed. The walls of the venerable edifice
alone remained ; and an appeal to public generosity was
made to restore the church. Work was begun, and in
1765, divine service was celebrated in the new church
as before. The annual festival in the month of October
was regularly observed, as well as the festival of St.
Genevieve.
In 1817, the citizens resolved to finish the interior.
Mass was discontinued from the i3th of June, but
service was resumed with the greatest punctuality after
the repairs were completed. From time immemorial the
devotion to St. Genevieve has attracted the faithful to
the feet of that dear saint. Her feast is celebrated on
the first Sunday following the 3rd of January. After
284
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
the Gloria has been chanted, the chaplain blesses small
loaves of unleavened bread, destined for those who dread
the pains of child birth. This custom is very ancient
and has not fallen into disuse.
On the 23rd of May, 1888, the bi-centenary of the
foundation of the church of Notre Dame des Victoires,
His Eminence Cardinal Taschereau officiated at the
ceremony in the presence of a large number of the
clergy, and many distinguished citizens. A few months
previously painters had decorated the interior with the
most delicate taste. In the frieze of the wall on the
Gospel side are the arms of His Eminence Cardinal
Taschereau and of Jacques Cartier ; on the epistle side
are the arms of Mgr. de Laval and of Champlain. On
the panels are representations of the trophies taken
from the English in the battle of Beauport in 1690,
and of the wreckage of Walker's fleet. In the choir
above the altar are the words Kebeka Liberata.
The city of Quebec, symbolized by a woman
wearing a crown, is sitting on a rock at the foot of
which the Indian spirit of the St. Lawrence empties
his urn. A beaver is seen near the figure. At her
feet are shields, cuirasses and standards bearing the
arms of England. The subject is taken from a com-
memorative medal struck in the time of Louis XIV to
perpetuate the memory of the French victories. At
the back of the church, on the wall, letters in varied
colours set forth the most striking facts that have
illustrated the history of the church during the different
stages of its existence.
285
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The reliquary on the Gospel side contains the
bones of St. Lawrence, St. Bonifatius and of St. Victor,
while the reliquary on the epistle side contains the bones
of St. Aurelia, of St. Vincentius, St. Ireneus and of
St. Probus. In the small towers on the main altar are
relics of St. Charles Borromee and of St. Theophilus.
In this church are preserved two other relics for
the veneration of the faithful : one of Ste. Genevieve
and one of the true Cross. The latter is publicly
venerated on good Friday and on All Souls' Day.
FRANCISCAN CONVENT
The Order of the Soeurs Franciscaines Mission-
naries de Marie was founded in 1878. The Quebec
convent is situated at the corner of Claire Fontaine
street, close to the site of Abraham Martin's property
after whom the Plains were named.
The French army was drawn upon this ground on
the 1 3th of September, 1759, and it is therefore one of
the most historic spots in the city.
The inception of this institution is due to the
noble idea of the rehabilitation of infidel woman by
the means of the Christian woman. United to the
Order of St. Francis, from which it derives its spiritual
direction, the ordinary field of its labours is to be
found in foreign missions.
The mother house is in Rome, and there is the
Superior Council which directs the eighty establish-
ments belonging to this congregation, scattered in.
almost every part of the world.
286
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
The number of its nuns now reaches over four
thousand.
The foundation of the Quebec Convent dates from
1893, and the Church and adjoining buildings were
erected in 1897-98.
The interior of the church is exceedingly attractive.
A new altar of Carrara marble and Mexican onyx has
been completed lately.
The Quebec house is chiefly a novitiate where
missionary nuns are trained for distant countries.
In all the churches and chapels of the Franciscans,
whenever it is possible, the Blessed Sacrament is
exposed throughout the day. In Quebec, to comply
with the wishes of the diocesan authority, the nuns
adore the Blessed Sacrament day and night. The
church, which is specially adapted for this, has become
a centre of attraction for the catholics of the city and
a place of pilgrimage for the faithful of the diocese,
and of the whole province. The Quebec house has
within a short time assumed considerable proportions,
and a great future seems to be in store for it.
Recently there was and exhibition in the Convent
of beautiful specimens of work executed by the nuns
in different parts of the world.
The Rev. Abbe Paquet is the chaplain of the
Convent.
THE MONASTERY AND CHURCH OF THE RECOLLETS
When Mgr. de Saint-Vallier founded the General
Hospital in 1693 on the banks of the river St. Charles,
287
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
the Recollets transferred their establishment to the nuns
of the General Hospital, who installed themselves there
while the friars lodged in the Convent of the Castle
which they had built in 1681. On the i4th of July,
1693, they began to build their church, which Charle-
voix says was worthy of Versailles. This church
covered a space, the eastern and western boundaries of
which would be about the centre of the upper portion of
the Place d'Armes, and the south eastern extremity of
the ground occupied by the Court House. The windows
were filled with stained glass, and in the church were
pictures painted by Brother L,uke. The lines of the
steeple were of remarkable purity. Both the monastery
and the church were destroyed by fire on the 6th of
September, 1796. The remains of four French Gover-
nors and of a great many of the most noted personages
of the colony reposed in the church. At the cession
the English government took possession of the monas-
tery and church and used the latter for the services of
the Anglican church. After the death of Father Felix
de Berey, the last representative of the Order, on the
1 8th May, 1800, the estates of the Recollets were
escheated and the government took possession of the
convent grounds to erect thereon the court house and
offices for the district of Quebec. This building was
finished in 1804.
JACQUES CARTIER CHURCH
The building of this church was begun in the
month of August, 1851. The new edifice was inaugur-
288
CATHOLIC CHURCHES
ated as a chapel for members of the congregation of St.
Roch on the nth of September, 1853. Its dimensions
were 1 1 6 feet by 60 feet. In 1865 the chapel was opened
to the public and parochial services were celebrated
therein on Sunday, for the benefit of those who could
not find accommodation in the church of St. Roch. In
1875 the original chapel was enlarged to its present size.
In the month of August, 1901, the Congregation
gave its chapel to the Archbishop of Quebec, who
named it as the parochial church of Notre Dame de
Jacques Cartier. The decree erecting this new parish
is dated the 25th of September, 1901. The new cur6
took possession on the first Sunday of the same month.
The parish is under the patronage of the Immaculate
Conception and bears the name of Notre Dame de
Jacques Cartier.
THE CHURCH OF NOTRE DAME DU CHEMIN
This church is situated on Ste. Foy road, about
fifty yards from the turnpike, beside the Villa Manrese,
occupied by the Jesuit Fathers in charge of the church.
Its erection is due to the liberality of Chevalier Louis
de Gonzague Baillarge and to the religious zeal of
many citizens of Quebec. The Interior is very pretty :
it contains several remarkable paintings and ten stained
glass windows, representing ten saints of the Society
of Jesus.
This church was inaugurated in the spring of 1895
amidst a great concourse of citizens and members of
the clergy.
19 289
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
ST. SAUVEUR CHURCH
The foundation of this church dates back to over
50 years ago, but it was not erected into a Parish until
the first of May, 1867, when its present name was given
to it in memory of the first secular priest who arrived
in Quebec in 1634, and became incumbent of St. Jean's
Chapel on Saint Sauveur Hill.
The first church was 170 feet long and 60 feet in
width, and was destroyed by fire in October 1866.
The construction of the present church was commenced
early in the following year. Its interior decoration
was entrusted to Mr. Charles Huot, artist of Quebec.
The steeple which is one hundred feet in height, con-
tains a fine peal of bells. A presbytery is attached to
the church in which the Oblat fathers reside who have
charge of the church.
CHURCH OP NOTRE DAME DB GOURDES
This church, or chapel, was constructed by the
Oblat fathers in 1870. It was consecrated on the 8th
of December, 1880.
In 1882 His Eminence, Cardinal Taschereau, re-
cognized Notre Dame de Lourdes as the chapel of the
third order of the Franciscains.
290
CHAPTER 5
1 8 O 4 - 1 9 O 3
,ND IN £
MICHEL'S
[NST3
THE MALE OK
¥ N order to mak. f the Cathedral of the Holy
* Trinity at Quebec complete, a few words iv
said about those Franciscan Friars called " Recollets,"
<:re the former proprietors of the lar
..ifice was built.
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
of the river St. Charles, where they built a convent
called "Notre Dame des Anges," sufficiently strong
to resist the attacks of the Iroquois Indians. On the
1 9th June, 1629, Quebec was captured by the brothers
Kirke, and both Jesuits and Recollets were shipped
back to France. At the restoration of Canada to
France in 1632, the Jesuits returned, but the Recollets
were not accorded that permission until 1670, when
they arrived at Quebec on the i8th of August with
M. Talon, the Intendant. They found their property
in a most dilapidated condition, and at once set about
rebuilding what is now the General Hospital. As
Bishop St. Valier wished to institute this hospital, he
purchased in 1692, the Recollet property on certain
conditions, giving them in exchange a tract of land in
the Upper Town of Quebec facing the Parade, at present
called the Place D'Armes, comprising the whole square
on which the Court House, Cathedral and other build-
ings now stand. There they erected their church
and convent which, on the capitulation of Canada,
September, 8, 1760, became a possession of the British
Crown, but the few Friars that remained were permitted
the use of their properties until the death of Pere
DeBerey, the last superior of the order in Canada.
The Friars generously allowed the Church of
England to use their church, as is shown by the follow-
ing notice in the Quebec Gazette of May 21, 1767 :
" On Sunday next, Divine service, according to the
use of the Church of England, will be at the Recollets'
church and continue for the summer season, beginning
292
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
soon after eleven. The drum will beat each Sunday
soon after half an hour past ten, and the Recollets'
bell will ring to give notice of the English service the
instant their own is ended." The Bishop of Nova
Scotia, Dr. Charles Inglis, held his primary visitation
at Quebec on August 5, 1789, in the Recollets' church,
and on his leaving for Halifax the clergy of the Church
of England in Canada, presented him an address. The
convent and church were burnt on September 6, 1796,
and the ruins were razed by order of the government ;
the chancel of the Cathedral stands on a portion of
these ruins which extended under the roadway near
the Court House. The Jesuit church was then used
for divine service.
The first Lord Bishop of the Diocese of Quebec,
Dr. Jacob Mountain, arrived from England November
ist, 1793, with his family, and accompanied by his
brother, Rev. Jehoshaphat, and his son, Rev. Salter
Jehoshaphat Mountain, who became at the death of
the Rev. Philip Toosey in 1797, Rector of Quebec.
At the solicitation of the Bishop, His Majesty George
III, decided to build the Cathedral, and set apart a
portion of the Recollet property for that purpose. On
November nth, 1799, he appointed a commission to
carry out the undertaking, composed of the Lord
Bishop, William Osgoode, Chief-Justice of Lower
Canada, Sir George Pownall, Rev. Salter Jehoshaphat
Mountain, and Jonathan Sewell the Attorney-General,
with Matthew Bell Esq. , as treasurer.
The corner-stone was laid by His Excellency, the
293
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FI^AGS
Lieut. Governor, on November 3, 1800. At the con-
secration, August 28, 1804, the Bishop was presented
with the Letters Patent of the whole property as it
now stands, surrounded by a low stone wall, which is
surmounted by an iron railing and closed with iron
gates. The organ was imported from England in 1801,
and its cost defrayed by a public subscription.
The Governor- General, his Grace the Duke of
Richmond, died on the 28th August, 1819, and lies
buried under the chancel of the Cathedral ; a brass
plate in the floor marks the spot where his Excellency
is interred, and a marble tablet erected in the north
gallery to his memory is the finest piece of workman-
ship of all the monuments on the walls of the church.
Letters Patent were issued by His Majesty George
IV, on the 8th of September, 1821, erecting the
Parish of Quebec, constituting the Cathedral the Parish
Church till a Parish church would be built, but likewise
maintaining intact its cathedral rights, and appointing
the Bishop's son, Rev. George Jehoshaphat Mountain,
D. D., Rector, and granting a piece of ground adjacent
to the Cathedral ' ' Close " , on which are built the rec-
tory " All Saints " chapel, and the " Church Hall."—
Bishop Mountain died June i8th, 1825, aged 76 years,
and lies buried within the chancel at the north side of
the altar, were a mural monument is erected to his
memory. The Honorable The Rev. Charles -James
Stewart, brother of the Earl of Galloway, and one of
the clergy of the diocese, was consecrated Bishop of
294
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
Quebec, by the Archbishop of Canterbury, at Lambeth,
on January ist, 1826.
The Cathedral up to this time had no bells, but a
subscription was raised and a chime of eight bells
ordered ; the tenor weighs 1852 pounds and their total
weight is 8,023 pounds. The chime arrived in the
summer of 1830 and rang the first peal on the 2oth
of October, when Lord Aylmer was sworn in as
Administrator of the Goverment of Lower Canada.
On the i4th of February, 1836, the venerable
Archdeacon George Jehoshaphat Mountain was conse-
crated, at Lambeth, Bishop of Montreal without any
see or jurisdiction, but simply to assist Bishop Stewart,
who appointed him Coadjutor. Bishop Stewart died
in London in July 1837, an(l a fine marble tablet was
erected to his memory by the congregation and placed
on the south wall of the chancel inside the communion
rails. Bishop Mountain took charge of the diocese,
retaining the Rectorship of the parish, and appointed
the Rev. George Mackie his " Official" and Curate
of the Cathedral. In October 1846, a new organ was
imported from England and the old one sold to the
Roman Catholic church at Lotbiniere, where it is still
in use.
The Diocese was on July i8th, 1850, divided into
that of Montreal and Quebec, and Rev. Dr. Fulford
was consecrated at Westminster Abbey, Lord Bishop
of Montreal, when new Letters Patent were issued,
appointing Bishop Mountain to the see of Quebec. In
1858 the Rev. Dr. Mackie retired and was succeeded by
295
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Rev. George Vernon Houseman. Bishop Mountain
died on January 6, 1863, and the churchmen of the
diocese placed to his memory the beautiful memorial
window in the chancel of the Cathedral. It is in
three parts, the centre representing the Ascension,
and the two side portions the Baptism and Transfigur-
ation of our L,ord, at the base is inscribed : " To the
glory of God and in grateful remembrance of George
Jehoshaphat Mountain, D.D., some time Bishop of
this diocese, whom the Grace of Christ enabled to fulfil
the duties of a long ministry to the advancement of his
Church and the lasting benefit of many souls. O.B.
MDCCCLXIII. ^ET. LXXIII." The Rev. G. V.
Houseman was then appointed Rector of Quebec. A
special meeting of the Diocesan Synod was called for
the 4th of March, 1863, at which the Rev. James
William Williams, M.A., Professor of Belles-Lettres
in the University of Bishops' College, Lennoxville,
was elected Bishop. Her Majesty Queen Victoria's
mandate arrived on the i6th of June, and he was con-
secrated by the Metropolitan, Bishop of Quebec, on
the 2ist of that month in the Cathedral.
When Her Majesty's Sixty-ninth regiment returned
from repelling the Fenian Invasion on the Huntingdon
county frontier, His Royal Highness Prince Arthur
presented a new stand of colors to the regiment on June
21 , 1870, and the old colors were the next day deposited
in the Cathedral with the usual ceremonies. A new
organ costing $5,000 was presented to the church in
1 88 1 by the late Hon. R. R. Dobell and T. Beckett, Esq.
296
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
The Rev. G. V. Houseman, M. A., died Septem-
ber 26, 1887, and the Rev. R. W. Norman, D. D.,
Canon of Montreal, was appointed Rector of Quebec,
and inducted in the Cathedral on March 18, 1888. In
June, 1888, the Synod created the capitular body of
the Cathedral.
Bishop Williams died April 20, 1892. The Rev.
Andrew Hunter Dunn, M. A., Vicar of All Saints,
South Acton, in London, England, was chosen to
succeed him. He was consecrated at Montreal Bishop
of Quebec, and on September 23th, 1892, was installed
with the usual impressive ceremony.
The authorised clergymen of the Parish of Quebec,
were the : — Rev. J. Brooke in 1760. Rev. David
Francis DeMontmollin in 1768. Rev. Philip Toosey
in 1785, who was appointed Rector by Bishop Inglis
in 1789. Rev. Salter Jehoshaphat Mountain constituted
Rector by Letters Patent of 8th September, 1797, who
was succeeded in 1816 by Rev. George Jehoshaphat
Mountain, by Letters Patent of 8th September, 1821,
and retained the Rectorship after being consecrated
Bishop of Quebec. Rev, George Vernon Houseman
in 1863. Very Rev. R. W. Norman, D.D. Dean of
the Diocese in 1887, and the present Rector Very Rev.
Dean Lennox W. Williams, D.D. in 1899.
The exterior of the Cathedral is much the same
as it always was, a substantial, plain, rectangular stone
edifice, standing in the centre of a well kept " Close,"
surrounded by those fine old trees which add beauty
to the environment and remind Englishmen of the
297
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
sacred buildings in Britain. The interior was some-
what altered in 1857, when the building was repaired,
and the old-fashioned, uncomfortably high pews were
lowered ; these face the chancel in six rows, divided by
a broad centre aisle, and are made of oak, as are also
the front of the galleries and floors. The high arched
ceiling, so beautifully tesselated, is made not as many
suppose of plaster, but entirely of wood, and is sup-
ported by eight massive pillars of the lonic-Palladic
order of architecture, made of pitch pine with an outer
white pine casing.
The ceiling is painted a light cream, and the walls
light yellow sandstone color, while the pillars and
pilasters are dark brick red with their bases olive green.
The divisional lines of the ceiling and edgings of the
arches are of gold colored cable pattern, and are gilt
in the chancel.
On the chancel wall to the south of the altar are
the Ten Commandments written on two large tablets
with broad gilt cable borders reaching to the base of
the cornice, on a level with the top of the window
frame. On the north side are two similar tablets, one
containing the Apostles' Creed and the other the Lord's
Prayer.
Outside the railing, on the south side, is the
Bishop's throne of oak emblazoned above with the
arms of the diocese, and opposite to it stands the pulpit.
On each side of the chancel are the stalls for the Dean
and Chapter and other clergy, also the choir seats.
The vestry is in the south east end of the building,
298
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
and the organ in the western gallery over the main
entrance. The brass eagle lectern, a memento to the
late Bishop Williams, is in the centre of the chancel,
and facing it at the main door stands the font, a
memento to the late R. H. Smith, Esq., sometime a
prominent member of the congregation and Vestry.
There are twenty-seven marble monuments and
eight brass plates on the walls of the church, with
fourteen fine memorial windows, all of which add to
the historic interest of the edifice.
The Governor- General's pew surmounted by a
brass railing with the Royal arms at the front, is in
the north gallery.
The communion plate was the special gift of King
George III in 1804, and consists of ten massive pieces
of solid silver exquisitely engraved and embossed with
the Royal arms and those of the Diocese.
The large alms dish is a particularly beautiful
work of art, the bottom being a representation, in
relief, of the Lord's Supper. The remaining pieces
consist of a large credence paten, two tall flagons and
two heavy chalices of frosted silver, two massive candle-
sticks all with the Royal Arms and those of the Diocese
on them, and two plain patens engraved with the
donor's inscription in latin. This service, which is a
masterpiece of silversmith's workmanship, was made
in lyondon and attracted considerable attention before
being despatched to Quebec, where it arrived in a man-
of-war in 1809.
299
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
On the 2ytli June, 1766, General James Murray,
the Governor of Canada, gave, in the King's name,
a communion service, consisting of a large silver paten
and chalice engraved with the King's Arms, to the
Episcopal Parish, of Quebec, whenever it would be
established, and it is still in use in the Cathedral.
A prominent event in the annals of the diocese
was the celebration of its centenary on the ist June,
1893, in the Cathedral. This was participated in by
the Metropolitan, the Bishop of Ontario, the Bishops
of New York, Nova Scotia, Niagara and Quebec and a
large number of the clergy. An eloquent sermon by
the Rt. Rev. Dr. Potter, Bishop of New York, and
impressive music by an augmented choir (the surpliced
choir then reestablished after forty years disuetude,)
were noteworthy features of the service.
Many historic services have been celebrated in this
Cathedral, prominent among which were the church
parades of the 2nd battalion of the Royal Canadian
Infantry on Sunday, 2gih October, 1899, and that of
the Mounted Rifles and Field Artillery on i4th Jan-
uary, 1900, before they severally embarked for the war
in South Africa, where they manfully upheld the
honor of the British Empire and good name of Canada.
On the 2nd February, 1901, an official memorial
service was held in the Cathedral at the hour of the
burial of Her late Majesty Queen Victoria, at which
were present the Mayor and Aldermen, the Judges and
Bar of Quebec, members of the Provincial Govern-
300
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
ment, the Military, and representatives of His Honor
the Lieutenant- Governor.
On the 2oth June, 1902, the day on which His
Majesty King Edward VII was to have been crowned,
an intercessory service for his recovery from serious
illness, was held in the church, and on the 9th August
his coronation was celebrated by an official service in
the Cathedral attended by the whole Garrison of
Quebec, His Excellency Lord Minto, the Governor-
General, and His Honor Sir Louis Jett£, the Lieutenant -
Governor of the Province, with their staffs, all in full
uniform. The only church decorations were the Royal
standard and other British flags draped round the altar.
The Rt. Rev. Bishop Dumoulin, of Niagara, officiated
at the communion service, and in place of a sermon,
read from the chancel the King's Proclamation.
The centenary of the Cathedral will doubtless be
celebrated with all due ceremony on the 28th August,
1904.
THE CHAPELRIES
The church of England had rapidly increased in
Quebec and its members were scattered all over the
city, moreover the Cathedral began to be inconveniently
crowded, so much so that it was found desirable to
establish chapels in different parts of the Parish accord-
ing as locations could be obtained ; these chapels were
appendages of the Cathedral and under the control of
its Rector and Church-wardens, except that of the
Holy Trinity which was an independent one.
301
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The chapels of St. Matthew, St. Peter and St.
Michael in 1875, and that of St. Paul 1888, were by
Canon of the Synod of the Diocese of Quebec constituted
Churches, their districts Parishes and their incumbents
Rectors. But Trinity being a proprietary church came
under a separate Canon.
ST. MATTHEW'S
St. Matthew's Church in its present form is of
recent date, but its existence dates back to 1822 when
the Archdeacon, Dr. George Jehoshaphat Mountain,
instituted Sunday evening services in a large room in
the house of Mr. Rickaby, the Sexton of the Protestant
Burying Ground, St. John Street ; the congregation
grew so rapidly that the sexton's domain was invaded
and other quarters were obtained for him.
In 1827 the building was given an ecclesiastical
appearance by arching the windows, erecting a belfry
with a small bell therein and fitting out the whole
interior for divine service, and in 1830 it was further
enlarged by the addition of a transept.
On the 28th June, 1845, St. John's suburbs was
destroyed by fire and the Chapel fell a prey to the
flames ; but funds were raised and on the 25th July,
1848, the corner stone was laid by Bishop Mountain,
of a neat stone building, which was opened for service
on 29th April, 1849. Hitherto St. Matthew's was a
chapel of the Cathedral and was served by the clergy
of the Parish of Quebec under the particular care of
its curate the Rev. Armine W. Mountain, but in 1855,
302
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
after he became the incumbent of St. Michael's, it
became a separate chapel with the present district
attached ; and on the ist February it was placed in the
sole charge of the Rev. Henry Roe, now Archdeacon
of the Diocese, who in January, 1868, was succeeded
by the Rev. Charles Hamilton, M.A., who had been
his assistant since 1865, under whose pastoral care it
continued for seventeen years when he was on the ist
May, 1885, consecrated Bishop of Niagara, and subse-
quently translated Bishop of Ottawa. The next Redlor
was the Rev. F. J. B. Alnatt, D.D., and in 1887
he was succeeded by the Rev. Lennox W. Williams,
M.A., who resigned the charge on being installed at
the Cathedral, on 26th May, 1899, Dean and Redlor of
Quebec, when the present Redlor the Rev. F. G. Scott
was appointed.
A special plan for enlarging and embellishing the
church had been drawn out, the work to be carried on
as the funds permitted. The building as it now stands
was commenced in 1870, by the erection of the chancel
and transepts, the corner stone of which was laid on
the 2nd June, in which were placed the mementos of
that of 1848, including a piece of the original bell found
among tne debris after the fire.
In 1875 the old portion of the church was pulled
down, and the nave, south aisle and vestries eredled ;
the spire which completed the specification was finished
in 1882 and received its chime of eight bells in 1888,
but the old bell of 1849 still does duty on the roof at
the western gable.
303
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
In 1875, by a canon of the Diocesan Synod, St.
Matthew's Chapel was constituted a Church and its
district a Parish.
A debt of $3,000 had to be incurred by the build-
ing, of what may be called, the new church, which
was paid off in 1892, and the edifice was consecrated
by the Bishop of Quebec on the ist March of that year.
A new and enlarged chancel was creeled in 1901 by
the Hamilton family and the new organ chamber by
the congregation, as a memorial of the late Robert
Hamilton, D.C.L,., and were consecrated by the Bishop
of Quebec on Sunday i3th October of that year, when
the Rev. Harold F. Hamilton, M.A., son of the Bishop
of Ottawa was ordained priest ; which double ceremony
was rendered most interesting, because the occasion
offered to gather together all the rectors of St. Matthew's
from the beginning, who each took some part in the
services.
The church is now one of the handsomest buildings
exteriorally and interiorally in the country : it contains
many beautiful memorials of deceased members of the
congregation, such as the marble pulpit, a splendid
work of sculpture, erected by the late Robert Hamilton
in memory of his son the Rev. George Hamilton, M. A. ;
the marble altar was erected to the memory of Judge
Irvine, and the reredos is a gift in memory of William
Evans Price of Wolfesfield, and among the many
exquisite stained glass windows .is one erected by the
congregation in 1866 in the old church, to its founder
Bishop George Jehoshaphat Mountain.
304
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
The font and baptistry were erected near the
western entrance, by the congregation, in memory of
the Right Reverend James William Williams, fourth
Bishop of Quebec, and were consecrated on the 2ist
February, 1895.
Among the mural tablets are two fine brasses to
the memory of brave Canadian soldiers, members of St.
Matthew's, who gave their lives in defence of the
Empire on the battle-fields of South Africa, Private
Hector MacQueen, who was killed at Paardeberg on
the i8th February, 1900, and Major J. H. C. Ogilvy,
D. S. O., who died on the igih December, 1901, from,
wounds received the previous day at Klipgat.
In 1872 the Parish building was eredled at the
corner of St. Augustin and D' Aiguillon streets, within
a stone's throw of the Church, and is used by the
several parish organizations and the Sunday School.
The Burial ground, part of which forms the site of the
church, is the property of Trustees, but by agreement
is cared for by St. Matthew's Parish. The building
thereon erected, the first St. Matthew's Chapel, was
secured to the Church of England, and in 1868, the
Provincial Government granted to the authorities of
St. Matthew's the right of appropriating so much of
the ground as might be needed for enlarging the
edifice.
TRINITY CHURCH
Trinity Church in St. Stanislas street in the Upper
Town, was built as a " Chapel of Ease," to the Cathe-
20 305
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
dral by Chief Justice Jonathon Sewell, at a cost of
$16,000, and the corner stone was privately laid in the
north east angle on the i6th September, 1824. The
edifice is built of cut stone and is of Doric architecture,
and with the galleries will seat 600 persons. On the
walls of the church are five marble monuments, one of
which is an especially fine work of art to the memory
of its founder Chief Justice Sewell, and a beautiful
stained glass window has recently been erected in the
east end of the chancel to his son the Rev. E. W.
Sewell. The large marble font was originally imported
from England in 1831 for the Cathedral where it was
in use until 1902, when it was presented to Trinity
Church by the Vestry on the erection of one to the
memory of the late R. H. Smith, Esq.
At the death of the Chief Justice in 1839, Trinity
became the property of his son the Rev. E. W. Sewell,
who had been admitted to the diaconate on nth May,
1824, by Bishop Jacob Mountain, and on the chapel
being opened for service on the 2yth November, 1825,
became its pastor who, on 2yth December, 1827, was
ordained priest by Bishop Stewart. For forty-three
years he had faithfully ministered to his congregation,
until advancing years compelled a rest from active
service, and to his death on 24th October, 1890, at the
advanced age of 91 years, always took a lively interest
in the affairs of the Church.
The Rev. Mr. Sewell generally had an assistant
styled the " Evening Lecturer, " and from 1846 to 1855
the position was held by a German clergyman of the
306
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
Church Missionary Society the Rev. C. L,. F. Haensel,
who came to Quebec in 1840, having served several
years at Sierra L,eone on the West coast of Africa,
where he opened the Christian institution at Fourah
Bay. In 1822 H. M. S. Myrmidon rescued from a
Portuguese slaver among others, a negro boy called
Adjai, who was placed by Capt. Sir Henry I^eeke in
charge of the Missionary at Sierra Leone, later he was
baptised Samuel Adjai Crowther, and when Mr.
Haensel opened the Christian Institution in 1827 he
became its first student, eventually becoming the Rev.
S. A. Crowther, D.D., and in 1864 was consecrated
Bishop of the Niger Territory.
Mr. Haensel left Quebec in 1855 for Ontario, and
in 1869 went to reside in St. John, New Brunswick,
where he died on i3th January, 1876, aged 80 years.
In 1868 the chapel was leased for ten years to the
British Government for a " Garrison Chapel," and at
the withdrawal of the Imperial troops in 1872, the
building virtually was closed to the expiration of the
lease. But during that period it was permitted to be
used by the Port-Chaplain, the Rev. J. S. Sykes, who
in a measure succeeded in gathering together many of
the former congregation which had become scattered
over the Parish ; at the expiration of the lease in 1878,
his successor was the Rev. R. W. B. Webster and on
his retiring, the Rev. E. W. Sewell nominated the Rev.
Robert Kerr, who was licensed as curate by the Bishop.
On the 3oth June, 1881, the congregation was
incorporated by the Provincial Government as ' ' The
307
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Congregation of Trinity Church, Quebec," (Vic. 44-
45., chap. 47.) and the next year purchased the
property.
The Rev. R. Kerr remained in charge until 1885,
when he was succeeded by the Rev. A. Bareham, and
on his resigning, the Rev. W. T. Noble took charge
until 1896, when he was succeeded by the Rev. E.
J. Etherington, who at faster 1903, was called to
Hamilton, Ontario, and the Rev. B. Watkin's M. A.,
was appointed Rector.
ST. PETER'S CHURCH
The origin of St. Peter's Church dates back to
the year 1833. In December of that year the Rector
and Church- Wardens of the Cathedral purchased from
Mr. George Pozer a two story stone building on Church
street, and converted the upper story into a temporary
chapel for the use of the members of the Church of
England residing in St. Rochs ; the lower story being
used as a Male Orphan Asylum.
The first curate was the Rev. W. Anderson, who,
whilst honorary Canon of the Cathedral in Montreal,
died at the age of 90 years on 3rd March 1891. This
building being found no longer serviceable or suitable,
was abandoned in 1842, and steps were taken to erect
a building worthier of its sacred purpose. A site (the
present one) on St. Valier street, at the foot of the St.
Augustine street steps, was purchased from Mr. Isaac
Dorion by two members of the congregation, Messrs.
308
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
William Brown and Robert Ward, who also contracted
for the erection of the proposed building. The corner
stone was laid on 25th July 1842, and the new building
consecrated on the 2oth October of the same year by
Bishop G. J. Mountain. The Rev. W. Chaderton, who
had succeeded Mr. Anderson in 1836, was curate at
this date. The terrible fire of 28th May 1845, which
devastated the whole of St. Rochs, left St. Peter's
Chapel a charred ruin, and many of the members
thereof homeless. Undaunted by this heavy blow the
little congregation took immediate steps to repair the
House of God, and their brave efforts found many
and generous friends ready to help them ; the Society
for Promoting Christian knowledge donating ^"100 stg.
towards the object. The new building was consecrated
on Sunday 2oth September 1846. The following year
is memorable as the year of the ship- fever, when vast
numbers of immigrants, for the most part Irish, fell
victims to the disease both at the Quarantine Station
and in the Marine Hospital at Quebec. Bishop Moun-
tain and the clergy of the city, notably Mr. Chaderton,
were unremitting in their attendance upon the afflicted.
St. Peter's Parish register for that year contains the
record of 373 interments ; the burial service in no less
than 48 cases having been taken by the Lord Bishop
in person. Mr. Chaderton, a man of marked devoutness
and self-abnegation, whilst in the discharge of his
sacred office contracted the disease and died therefrom
on the 1 5th July. A mural tablet on the chancel wall
of St. Peter's bears witness to the love in which he
309
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
was held by his congregation. The Reverend R. G.
Plees succeeded Mr. Chaderton as curate : and, on his
appointment to the incumbency of St. Paul's in 1851,
was followed by the Rev. Gilbert Percy D. D. who
remained in charge for five years. In 1856 the Rev.
Septimus Jones was appointed curate, but served only
until 1858 when he was succeeded by the Rev. Charles
Hamilton, the present Bishop of Ottawa. For the
first four years of his curacy Mr. Hamilton had as a
co-worker, the Rev. H. J. Petry. The English residents
of St. Rochs, Hedleyville and other suburban points
were far more numerous at that date than at present.
In 1864 Mr. Hamilton resigned to assume charge of
St. Matthew's and was succeeded at St. Peter's by the
Rev. M. M. Fothergill. Prior to 1875 St. Peter's was
a chapel in connection with the Cathedral, but in that
year a Canon of the Diocesan Synod constituted it a
Church and its district the Parish of St. Peter's. After
a service of twenty-five years Mr. Fothergill resigned
and removed from the Diocese, and was succeeded in
1888, by the Rev. Canon A. J. Balfour, M. A., the
present Rector.
A memorial, in the shape of a reredos, has been
erected in St. Peter's commemorative of the services
of Mr. Fothergill, who died at Toronto on the 29th
of October 1902.
ST. PAUL'S CHURCH
Many members of the Church of England resided
in Champlain Street, commonly known as the ' ' Coves, ' '
310
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
and a number of Protestants were found among the
seamen on the numerous vessels arriving in the Port
of Quebec, so the Archdeacon held services in the
moulder's loft of Mr. Black's shipyard and later in
Mr. Munn's store ; hence he and the Cathedral author-
ities applied for and obtained from the Government
a site under Cape Diamond where they erected the
Mariner's Chapel, which was consecrated by Bishop
Stewart on the 3rd June, 1832, naming it St. Paul's.
In 1888 by a Canon of the Diocesan Synod the
Chapel was constituted a church and its district a
parish.
The church is a neat wooden building with stone
foundations, and can seat 200 persons. It contains
several mementos of bygone times ; the font is the
original one placed in the Cathedral in 1804, and the
Royal Arms over the door formerly graced the front
of the Governor- General's pew, and the pulpit was
one of the old reading desks of the Cathedral.
But the marble top of the Communion Table is
peculiarly interesting, as it formerly belonged to the
old Jesuit Church ; after the destruction of the Recollet
Church by fire in 1796, this church was used by the
Church of England, and before its demolition in 1807,
the Government it appears gave this slab to the Bishop r
but in what capacity it had been originally used is not
on record. However, in 1818, there was some corres-
pondence over it between the Archdeacon and the Rev.
N. Dufresne, S.J., which satisfied the latter as to the
Bishop's right to the slab.
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The Archdeacon and Cathedral clergy conducted
the services of St. Paul's until 1833, when the Rev.
Joseph Brown was appointed the first incumbent and
was succeeded in 1841 by the Rev. R. R. Burrage, and
the next year the Rev. W. W. Wait took charge to
1843, after whom the duties were performed by the
Rev. S. Bancroft, Woolryche, Torrance and E. C.
Parkin, till the Rev. J. F. L. Simpson was appointed
in 1844, and remained till 1849, when he was succeeded
Toy the Rev. Gilbert Percy, and in 1851 the Rev. R.
G. Plees was the incumbent and ministered to St. Paul's
until his death on igth June, 1872.
The Rev. Mr. Mitchell was then appointed Rector
and was succeeded in May, 1877, by the Rev. Thomas
Richardson, who in 1888, was created a Canon of the
Cathedral ; failing health and advancing years com-
pelled Canon Richardson to retire in 1894, when he was
presented by the congregation with an address and a
substantial token of their appreciation of his seventeen
years ministration at St. Paul's. He died on 28th of
April 1903, and the funeral cortege proceeded to the
Cathedral from the Bishop's residence.
The curate the Rev. E. A. Dunn was left in charge,
and on the loth November, 1895, was inducted Rector,
which position he filled till his appointment to the
chair of Pastoral theology at Bishop's College, L/ennox-
ville, in August 1901, when he was succeeded by the
present Rector, the Rev. H. R. Bigg.
312
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
ST. MICHAEL'S CHURCH
The increasing number of Church of England folk
on the St. Louis, St. Foy and Sillery Roads caused the
erection of St. Michael's Chapel.
Mrs. Mary Orkney, wife of Dr. Joseph Morrin,
M.D., had inherited from her former husband Frost
Ralph Gray, Esq., a large tract of land in the Fief St.
Michael, and gave to the Bishop a site on the St. Louis
Road on which to build a chapel ; hence a subscription
was raised and building operations begun in 1854, and
the chapel was consecrated on the i6th September,
1856, by Bishop Mountain and named St. Michael's.
It is a picturesque edifice of Gothic architecture,
resembling the country churches of old England, built
of Cap Rouge stone and situated on the north side of
the road opposite to the main gate of Mount Hermon
Cemetery.
The interior is very neat and pretty with its high
pitched roof, and arches of varnished oak, of which
material all the pews and wood-work are made. The
chancel was built by Bishop Mountain and his family
as a memorial of his son, Lieutenant Jacob George
Mountain, of H.M. 26th Regiment, and all the appurt-
enances of the church are memorial gifts : The marble
font was erected by the Rev. George Mackie, D.D., in
memory of his brother Major W. C. M. Mackie ; the
pulpit is a memorial of Lady Elizabeth Boxer, and the
brass eagle lectern of Charles E. Levey, Esq. The
Hon. E. J. Price gave the bell and chancel screen as
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
memorials to his brothers Hon. David and William.
The reredos was erected by the Misses Price in memory
of their brother, the late Senator Hon. Evan J. Price.
The windows are all memorials to members of the
families Mountain, Price, Boxer, Fisher and others.
A fine brass plate on the wall in the chancel is inscribed
to the memory of the Rev. Armine Wale Mountain,
the first Rector of St. Michael's and a brass plate
records the death of his father, the Reverned George
Jehoshaphat Mountain, third Bishop of Quebec.
The organ was purchased from subscriptions raised
in England by the late Charles E. I^evey, Esq.
This Chapel was opened for Divine service on the
24th December, 1 854, by the Rev. Armine W. Mountain,
who for fifteen years ministered to the congregation of
St. Michael's, when he resigned, in 1869, to reside in
England.
In 1875, the Chapel was, by a Canon of the Dio-
cesan Synod, constituted a Church, and the district
attached to it the Parish of St. Michael's.
The Present Rector, the Rev. A. A. Von Iffland,
M. A., D. C. Iy., was the immediate successor of Mr.
Mountain, and, in 1888, was created a Canon of the
Cathedral Church of Quebec.
The Rectory is a substantial stone house, built in
1860, upon land given by the late Bishop George
Jehoshaphat Mountain, and is the property of the
Church.
3H
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
A short distance .from the church is St. Michael's
School-house, erected in 1865, by the Rev. A. W.
Mountain and his sisters, in memory of the late Bishop,
their father.
THE CHARITABLE INSTITUTIONS
The Charitable Institutions connected with the
Church of England in Quebec are the Male and Female
Orphan, and the Finlay Asylums, also the National
Schools when they existed.
The National Schools were started by the old
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge when it
established a branch at Quebec, and opened their
schools in the Hope Gate Guard House in November
1819 ; subsequently a site was obtained from the
Government on D' Auteuil street hill where the present
building was erected in 1823. The schools were carried
on until 1883, when their conduct was by agreement
undertaken by the Protestant Board of School Com-
missioners, but the building remained the property
of the Church, and was used by the Cathedral and St.
Matthew's Sunday schools until the Church Hall, and
St. Matthew's Parish Room were built ; at present it
is occupied by the offices of the Inspector of Superior
Education, and several Fraternal Associations.
The Quebec Asylum was instituted in 1821, in a
house on the Little River Road known as La Maison
Rouge, which was found to be inconveniently situated,
being too far from town ; so the house was sold in 1826
and the children placed in charge of Mr. Rickaby the
315
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Sexton of the Protestant Burying ground St. John
street, and the adults were lodged with sundry persons
and given pensions. This disorganization continued
for two years, till in 1828, the Ladies' Committee of the
female department of the National Schools organized
the Female Orphan Asylum, and established it in the
upper story of the National School building in March
1829.
THE FEMALE ORPHAN ASYLUM
The Female Orphan Asylum was incorporated on
the 1 8th May 1861 (24 Victoria Cap. 113) under the
name of " The Church of England Female Orphan
Asylum of the City of Quebec," and on the opening of
the Fiulay Asylum in 1862, the inmates were removed
to that building, occupying the western end until their
present building was purchased.
Surgeon Blatherwick and the officers of the Im-
perial troops then garrisoning Quebec, established the
Military Asylum for soldier's widows and orphans,
and erected for their comfort that substantial stone
building on the south side of Grande Allee near the
Martello tower.
The Imperial garrison was removed from Quebec
in 1871, and in 1873, the property was purchased by
the L,adies of the Female Orphan Asylum who also
undertook the care of its military occupants.
The Institution is in charge of a matron, and is
admirably managed by a committee of twelve ladies,
who in rotation supervise each month its interior
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
economy, and are assisted by an advisory committee
of four gentlemen. The present officers are Mrs.
Dunn, president, Mrs. Colin Sewell, secretary and Mrs.
Edward L,. Sewell the treasurer.
THE MAIvE ORPHAN ASYLUM
The Quebec Male Orphan Asylum was founded
in 1832, when cholera was epidemic in the City and
Provinces, and to alleviate distress, the Rector and
Church-wardens of the Cathedral called a meeting by
advertisement in the Quebec Gazette of 6th July of
that year, for : — " The purpose of taking into con-
sideration the cases of some forty orphans, and also a
number of distressed subjects actually thrown upon
the charge of the Church by the effect of the visitation
from the hand of God which has been upon the City."
The original records of the meeting are not extant,
but immediate action was taken, and a house rented for
the purpose, till in 1834 a stone house was purchased
in Rue de 1'Eglise St. Rochs, whose second story was
fitted up for divine worship and the lower one for the
male orphans. In 1842 the building was condemned
and the bo"ys were installed in the National School, a
part of which house had been fitted up for them.
On the 27th May, 1857, the Institution was incor-
porated under the name of " The Managers of the
Church of England Male Orphan Asylum of Quebec, ' '
the corporation being the Rector and Chnrch-wardens
of the Parish of Quebec.
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
In 1862 the Finlay Asylum was opened in that
commodious building on the St. Foy Road and the
eastern wing was leased to the Male Orphan Asylum,
and the children removed thither.
The interior affairs of the M. O. Asylum are
supervised by a committe of twelve ladies, approved
by the corporation ; each lady takes in rotation the
duty of visitor for the month, and the retiring visitor
presides at the meetings of the succeeding month.
THE FINLAY ASYLUM
After the sale of L/a Maison Rouge in 1826 and
the old men pensioned off and scattered all over the
Parish in lodgings, the Quebec Asylum became extinct.
This sad state of affairs continued for many years, and
although some efforts were made to improve the condi-
tion of these old people, nothing of a permanent nature
was accomplished till 1854, when one of the church-
wardens of the Cathedral, William G. Wurtele, Esq.,
rented a house in L/achevrotiere street and gathered
the Parish pensioners of both sexes therein with a
matron in charge. This establishment was removed
to Sutherland street and subsequently the house was
purchased with money bequeathed by Miss Margaret
Finlay, which legacy was supplemented by a further
sum, and on the loth May, 1857, the Institution was
incorporated by the Rector and Churchwardens of the
Cathedral, the Rt. Rev. George Jehoshaphat Mountain,
and Messrs. W. G. Wurtele and Edward Poston, under
the name of " The Finlay Asylum of Quebec."
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
The following year the Bishop received several
large donations which enabled the corporation to pur-
chase a lot of ground on the north side of the St. Foy
Road about three hundred yards outside the city limits,
from the heirs Tourangeau, and to erect thereon that
fine building, the corner stone of which was laid by
the late Mrs. Robert Hamilton on the loth May, 1860.
The formal opening of the building took place on the
2nd August, 1862, that being the 5oth anniversary of
the Bishop's ministration in the Diocese of Quebec,
and was celebrated in the Asylum by a special sendee
prepared by his Lordship.
The asylum is of Gothic architecture, built of Cap
Rouge stone dressing and plinths, with variegated
arches over each aperture ; it is about no feet long by
55 feet wide, two stories high with basement and attic.
The system adopted in the Finlay is that of small wards
containing from three to six persons, and every possible
liberty is given to these old people. The chapel is in
the centre of the building with four rooms opening off
from it, so that very infirm persons and those confined
to bed can, without leaving their rooms, join in the
service which is held every morning.
The management is under the control of the war-
dens of the Cathedral assisted by a committee of twelve
ladies chosen throughout the parishes of the city.
All these Institutions are maintained by revenues
from endowments, anual subscriptions, donations and
small Government grants ; the late Quebec ' Provident
and Savings Bank annually divided some of its profits
319
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
among all the charities of Quebec, and on transferring
its business to the Union Bank of Canada in March
1872, likewise divided the balance giving $ 10,000 each,
to the Finlay and Male Orphan Asylums, and $3,800
to the Female Orphans, which was a great assistance
to them all, but the revenues are still inadequate.
THE PROTESTANT BURIAI. GROUND
ST. JOHN STREET
According to the obituary notices in the Quebec
Gazette, the mortal remains of Protestants were interred
in divers places in Quebec ; some in the St. Joseph
Cemetery, situated between the Seminary and the
French Cathedral ; others on the south side of that
edifice, as proved by the memorial on the western wall
of the Presbytery, removed to that position when the
wall on Buade street was lowered : —
IN MEMORY OF
MARY,
WIFE OF THOMAS AINSLIE, ESQ.,
COLLECTOR OF HIS MAJESTY'S CUSTOMS OF QUEBEC
WHO PIED MARCH 14TH, 1767
AGED 25 YEARS.
If virtue's charms had power to save
Her faithful vot'ries from the grave
With beauty's e'vry form supplied
The lovely Ainslie ne'er had died.
The gorge of the St. Louis Bastion was also used
as a burial ground, where among others, the Continental
General Richard Montgomery, who was killed when
320
THE CHURCH OF ENGI^AND IN QUEBEC
assaulting the Pres-de-Ville barricade on the early
morning of the 3ist December, 1775, was there interred
on the 4th January, 1776, the military chaplain Rev.
F. De Montmollin reading the burial service. The
General's remains were exhumed in 1818 by permis-
sion of the Governor General and interred in New
York with great ceremony.
On the i Qth December, 1771, Demoiselle An gelique
Denis de St. Denis and her family, (heirs of the late
M. St. Simon) sold a lot of land on St. John Street
M. St. Simon had purchased from the nuns of the Hotel
Dieu, to Thomas Dunn, who on 2Qth March, 1778 sold
it to the Government, which also purchased another
portion of the property from the heirs St. Simon on
22nd August, 1778, and the balance on 4th July, 1780.
These lots were bounded on the north by St. John
Street, on the south by St. Gabriel Street, on the east
by St. Augustin Street, and on the west by the garden
of Justice Kerr, representing the heirs St. Simon, the
whole surrounded by a stone wall, and appears to have
been used for a cemetery ; to secure which in perpetuity,
the Protestant Community petitioned the Government,
and on igth August, 1833, His Majesty George IV,
issued letters patent granting the property to the
Trustees of the Protestant Burying ground : — Dr. G.
J. Mountain the Archdeacon and Rector of Quebec,
Messrs Francis Coulson and William Morrison, Church-
Wardens of the Parish of Quebec, and Andrew William
Cochrane, and his successors to be nominated by the
Rector. The Rev. Dr. Mills Chaplain of the Forces,
21 321
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Rev. J. Archbold assistant minister of the Cathedral
and Rev. James Harkness minister and John Neilson,
Andrew Patterson, James Ross and Thomas White
Trustees of the Church of Scotland
There was a building on it used for the Burial
services of both Churches and sexton's residence, but
the Church of England had the paramount right in
the building and appointment of the sexton, but the
Church of Scotland might put up another bnilding on
the grounds and appoint a sexton to it should they
deem it necessary.
On the 1 6th December, 1844, the Rector, with the
Rev. John Cook, L,.L,.D., Messrs. H. Jessop, Thomas
Gary, A. Simpson and A. Patterson purchased from Dr.
Nault, whose wife was a Miss Durette, the additional
ground outside the stone wall, (which was removed,)
and added it to the burying ground, so that the pro-
perty extended to St. Genevieve street on the west,
but did not include the corner lot and stone house on
St. John street, now owned by D. S. Rickaby, Esq.
After the fire, in 1 845, St. John street was widened,
the city paying ^423 iys. 6d. for the ground and ,£420
to rebuild the stone wall on the line of the street.
For sanitary reasons, the Government, at the peti-
tion of the City Council, by Act of Parliament on the
1 9th May, 1860, closed the burial ground and pro-
hibited, under penalty, all further interment ; hence
the place was neglected and became a disgrace to the
city, there being so many parties concerned it seemed
to be nobody's business to keep the grounds in order ;
322
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
but in 1875 St. Matthew's Congregation appointed a
committee to take what steps would be advisable to
put the burial ground in order ; but the appeal made
to friends and relatives of those interred there did not
meet with much success, so the small amount received
was expended to the best advantage.
For thirteen years nothing further was done and
the place lapsed into delapidation and became over-
grown with weeds and rubbish till in 1888, when St.
Matthew's Congregation undertook to care for the
grounds provided the Trustees put them in proper
order. An appeal was made to the Protestant public
and sufficient means were raised to accomplish the
work so the burying ground is now well kept and worth
a visit to recall the names of Quebec's respedted citizens
as written on the old tombstones.
It may here be interesting to relate some of the
inscriptions : —
At the western end of the church, near the gate,
rest the mortal remains of a brother of Sir Walter
Scott, the celebrated novelist :
SACRED TO THE MEMORY OF
THOMAS SCOTT ESQUIRE
LATE PAYMASTER OF THE 70th REGIMENT
WHO DEPARTED THIS LIFE 4TH FEBRUARY 1823.
AND HIS DAUGHTER BARBARA SCOTT
WHO DIED ON THE 5TH OCTOBER 1821
IN THE EIGHTH \KAR OF HER AGE.
323
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
SACRED TO THE MEMORY OF
THOS. GARY, SENIOR,
FIRST FDITOR OF THE
QUEBEC MERCURY
WHO DEPARTED THIS LIFE
29TH JANUARY 1832.
SACRED TO THE MKMORY OF
REV. WM. CHADERTON
AN EXEMPLARY PASTOR
AND A DEVOTED SERVANT OF CHRIST,
WHO DIED
OF TYPHUS FEVER CONTRACTED
IN THE ZEALOUS DISCHARGE
OF HIS SACRED CALLING, 15TH AUGUST 1857.
HlS BEREAVED WIDOW ERECTS THIS STONE
AS A FEEBLE TESTIMONY
OF HER DEEP VENERATION
FOR THE DEPARTED.
SACRED TO THE MEMORY OF
THE LATE HON. H. W. RYT.AND
A MEMBER OF THE LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL.
WHO DEPARTED THIS LIFE
20TH JULY 1838 IN HIS 79TH YEAR.
Here is a double inscription on a stone erected by
veterans of the campaign of 1759 to a brother officer.
" CI-GIT LE CORPS D'ALEXANDRE CAMERON, OFFICIER DE
DlEN GALLON EN ECOSSE QUI MOURUT DE LA FlEVRE EN
CET ENDROIT AU MOIS D'AOUT 1759, SERVANT ALORS SON
ROI ET SA PATRIE. LiES LIEUTENANT COLONELS NAIRN
KT MALCOLM FRASER ONT LEVE CE MONUMENT A LA MEMOIRE DE
LEUR AMI ET DE LEUR FRERE "
324
THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN QUEBEC
" THIS STONE IS PUT HERE BY LIKUT. CoLONEL NAIRN
AND LIEUT. COL. ERASER IN MEMORY OF THEIR DEAR FRIEND
AND MUCH RESPECTED BROTHER OFFICER ALEX. CAMERON, ESQUIRE
OF DlENGALLON IN SCOTLAND, WHO DIRD OF A FEVER IN AUGUST 1759.
WHEN IN SERVICE OF HIS KING AND COUNTRY, AND is HERE INTERRED.
In Col. Malcolm Fraser's journal of the siege of
Quebec 1759, it is stated that on the 3rd of September
his detachment was camped at Point Levy and ' ' this
day died my worthy Captain, Alexander Cameron " —
and " was interred on the 4th, in front of our colors ".
It may therefore be safely inferred that after the
capitulation of the City Captain, Cameron's remains
were transferred to Quebec and the stone placed over
them in its present position.
FRED. C. WURTELE.
LADIES' PROTESTANT HOME OP QUEBEC
Amongst the many noble works undertaken by the
ladies of Quebec, the Protestant Home is a monument.
This institution has accomplished much real work, and
it deserves all the support necessary for its efficient
maintenance.
The act of incorporation was assented to on the
4th of May, 1859.
The preamble of the adl reads as follows : —
" Whereas an association has existed for several
" years in the City of Quebec, in this Province, under
" the name of the Quebec Ladies' Protestant Relief
" Society, for the purpose of affording relief and sup-
" port to the destitute poor in the said city; whereas,
325
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
' the said association is composed of the several persons
' hereinafter mentioned, who have by their Petition
' represented that their success in carrying out their
' benevolent prospects aforesaid, as well as providing
' a ' Home ' for the friendless and unprotected, would
' be greatly augmented by their legal incorporation,
' and have prayed to be incorporated under certain
' regulations and provisions hereinafter mentioned :
' Therefore, Her Majesty, by and with the advice and
' consent of the Legislative Council and Assembly of
' Canada, enacts as follows :
" Eliza, Stewart, Caroline Newton, Mary Ann
' Bankier, Harriet Newton, Margaret Newton, Louisa
' Stewart, Ann Sheppard, Jane White, Caroline
' Gilmour, Mary Chaderton, Sarah Walker Veasey,
' Myerka Austin, Lavinia Sewell, Henrietta Blather-
' wick, Mary Powis, Mary Richardson, Francis
' Tremain, Gertrude Sewell, Sophy Griffin, Jane
' Durnford, Matilda Ward, Elizabeth Drum, and Jessy
' Cradock, and such other persons as shall under the
' provisions of this statute become members of the
' said association, shall be, and are hereby declared to
' be a body politic and corporate in deed and in name,
' by the name of the Ladies' Protestant Home of
' Quebec."
The President is Mrs. Gregor, and Miss Anderson
is the Secretary.
ST. ANDREW'S CHURCH
THE REV. A. T. LOVE, B.A., PASTOR
St. Andrew's Church (Presbyterian) is one of the
oldest churches in Canada. Divine services may be
said to date from the year of the Siege, being conducted
326
ST. ANDREW'S CHURCH
by the Reverend Robert Macpherson, the brave chaplain
of Fraser's Highlanders, the regiment so highly distin-
guished at the battle of Louisbourg, as well as the
capture of Quebec under General Wolfe in 1759. In
the Highland regiment we come across the names —
Campbell, Cameron, Fraser, McLeod, Macpherson,
Thomson, Blackwood, Munro, Paterson, McL,ean,
McDonald members of the Church of Scotland, so that
very soon after the taking of Quebec a Presbyterian
Church was organized. The Reverend George Henry,
an ex-military chaplain, and said to have been present
at the capture of Quebec, was the first regular pastor
of the Scottish Church, beginning his duties as such
in 1765. An apartment which was fitted up for a
chapel was set apart by the King's representative in
the Jesuit's College for the use of the members of the
Scottish Church, this being occupied until 1807, when
the building was appropriated for the use of the troops
quartered in the city. Mr. Henry died on the 6th of
July, 1795, in the 86th year of his age. The following
notice appeared at the time in the Quebec Gazette : —
' ' To the character of an able divine he united that
benevolence of heart and practical goodness which
made his life a constant example of the virtues he
recommended to others, and rendered him both a useful
teacher of Christianity, and an ornament of Society."
Mr. Henry was succeeded by the Reverend Dr. Spark,
a native of Marykirk, Scotland, and a graduate of the
University of Aberdeen. After arriving in Quebec and
before undertaking the pastorate of the church, Mr.
327
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Spark was for several years tutor in the family of Sir
John Caldwell, at Belmont. His ministry continued
for thirty-four years from the death of his predecessor.
In 1802 a petition was addressed to King George III
desiring that a lot of ground be granted to the congre-
gation upon which to erect a place of worship. This
memorial was signed by 148 persons. A copy of the
petition and of the names attached to it is given in
an interesting address on ' ' The Scot in New France ' '
by Sir James Macpherson L,emoine. One of these
petitioners was Sergeant James Thomson, of Fraser's
Highlanders, who had also served under Wolfe at the
Siege of Quebec ; who, 68 years afterwards, assisted
Lord Dalhousie in laying the corner-stone of the Wolfe
and Montcalm monument, and who died, in 1830, aged
98 years. Among other names on the petition were
Mrs. Jane Sewell, wife of Solicitor-General Sewell,
Mrs. Hamilton Sewell, wife of Chief Justice Sewell,
and daughter of Chief Justice Smith. Chief Justice
Smith was one of the office-bearers and a strong sup-
porter of the Scottish Church. He was born in New
York in 1728, and became Chief Justice of New York ;
afterwards, in reward for his loyalty, being made Chief
Justice of Lower Canada, to which he came in 1786.
In 1802, letters patent were issued granting as a place
for the erection of a church, a lot of ground on St. Ann
Street to the Reverend Alexander Spark, John Black-
wood, John Mure, David Munro and John Paterson,
and their successors in trust for ever. The building
was completed and opened for public worship on No-
328
ST. ANDREW'S CHURCH
vember 3oth, 1810, and was named St. Andrew's
Church. Previous to this the congregation was called
the Scotch Church. From this time the congregation
rapidly grew and became strong and influential. Dr.
Spark died in 1819. The Quebec Mercuty said of him :
" We may say beyond the reach of contradiction, that
he was not only skilled in letters ; that in life and
manners he showed a simplicity and innocence beyond
what are seen in most men, and that few here died
more universally and more sincerely lamented. "
The Reverend Dr. Harkness, a native of Sanquhar,
Scotland, succeeded Dr. Spark in 1820. He is spoken
of as a warm hearted and generous man, and a fearless
defender of the rights of his church. He was a great
favourite with L,ord Dalhousie, and was a frequent
guest at the Castle. He died in 1835 in the 46th year
of his age and the 1 5th of his ministry. The Reverend
John Cook D. D. followed in 1836. He like his pre-
decessor, was a native of Sanquhar, Scotland, and was
educated at Glasgow University. He was born in
1805, and died on the 3ist of March, 1892. Dr. Cook
was in many respects a remarkable man. For well
nigh half a century he was a leader in his Church
and used his best influence to bring about the union
of all the branches of the Presbyterian Church in
Canada in 1875. He was honoured by being the
first Moderator of the general assembly of the United
Church. Dr. Cook whilst being an able preacher, took
a lively interest in all matters affecting education,
and was a trustee of Queen's College, Kingston, a
329
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
member of the corporation of McGill University,
Montreal, and a member of the Council of Public
Instruction for the Province of Quebec, and Principal
of Morrin College, Quebec, from 1862 till death. A
beautiful tablet was placed behind the pulpit by the
members of the congregation to the memory of one
who had been their devoted pastor for forty eight
years. The Reverend Andrew Tannahill Love, B. A.
a native of Dunlop, Ayrshire Scotland, succeeded Dr.
Cook, and was inducted to the pastorate on the i8th
of December 1884. Mr. I,ove is a graduate in Arts
of Queen's College, Kingston, and took his divinity
course at Glasgow University. His pastorate has
been highly successful, and he continues to gather
around him a large and influential congregation, a
people contributing not merely for their own local
church, but giving largely of their means for the mis-
sionarj- educational and benevolent work of the church
throughout Canada. Mr. I^ove is a member of the
Provincial Council of Public Instruction, and is much
interested in educational work generally.
The old church presents a very antique appearance
with its odd looking sky-light windows, and stair ways
going up inside the building. There are a number of
very handsome and costly windows erected to the
memory of departed office bearers, there are also several
fine old tablets, one on the east wall bearing this
inscription :
330
ST. ANDREW'S CHURCH
LXXIX
CAMERON HIGHLANDERS
To THE MEMORY OF THKIR COMRADES, WHO DEPARTED THIS LIFE
WHILST SERVING IN CANADA
AD. 1848-1851
CCTMHTTE
NAN SONN NACH MAIR EANN.
Then follows the names and rank of thirty-six
officers and men.
The following gentlemen are the present office
bearers of the Church :
Kirk Session
The Rev. A. T. Love, B.A. Minister
Elders
Mr. J. C. Thomson, Mr. W. R. Dean,
Mr. J. H. Clint, Mr. Jas. Reid,
Mr. A. J. Elliot, Mr. Robert Stewart,
Mr. John Strang, Mr. John Jack.
Trustees
Rev. A. T. L,ove, Mr. John Breakey,
Mr. Andrew Thomson, Mr. F. L,ampson.
Mr. Wm. Cook,
THE METHODIST CHURCH
BY REV. W. H. SPARLING, B. A.
The first Methodist preacher in Quebec was a Mr.
Tuffey, a commissary of the 44th regiment, which was-
quartered in the city in the year 1780. This pious and
331
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
devoted man, being a Local preacher, preached to the
soldiers, and such of the Protestant immigrants of the
city as were disposed to attend, and continued to do
so until his regiment was disbanded and he returned
home.
The first Methodist Itinerant to visit the city was
the famous, but somewhat eccentric, Lorenzo Dow.
Being sent, in the year 1799, by Bishop Asbury, of
the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States,
to form a Circuit in Lower Canada, he travelled through
Sutton and Dunham Townships to Montreal. Believing
himself called of God to visit Ireland he sailed down
the river to Quebec and, while waiting for a vessel
to cross the ocean, preached as he had opportunity.
Under his ministry some twenty persons were seriously
impressed but, so far as known, no Class was formed
and no effort made to establish a permanent organ-
ization.
The City was not again visited by a Methodist
preacher till the year 1803 when the Rev. Samuel
Merwin, who was them stationed in Montreal, came to
Quebec with the view of forming a Class and estab-
lishing a Church in the city, but not meeting with
much encouragement he returned to Montreal, after
staying about a month, and continued his labors there.
In the year 1806, the Rev. Nathan Bangs, subse-
quently famous as a Methodist historian, came to
Quebec. Arriving on a Saturday morning, with letters
of introduction to some persons in the city, he at once
presented them and set about securing a place in which
332
THE METHODIST CHURCH
to hold service and succeeded in renting a room over the
Free Masons Hall, where the Post Office now stands.
Here on the following day he preached to a fairly
good congregation and at once set earnestly to work to
establish Methodisim in the city. Calling on the Rev.
Mr. Dick pastor of St. John's (nowChalmer's Church)
he was most cordially received and treated with much
affection and respect. For a while his congregation
was quite good, but soon the interest in the services
began to grow less and the hearers few, while only
three or four seemed to be under serious impressions.
He persevered, however, and succeeded in forming a
class and from that time to the present Methodisim
has taken a firm stand in the city.
The next year, 1807, the Reverend Samuel Coate
was sent, whose ministry was greatly appreciated, re-
sulting in a marked increase in the congregation and
membership. Mr. Coate' s immediate successors were
Thomas Madden, Samuel Cochrane, George McCracken,
James Mitchell and Joseph Scull. Those were days of a
short pastoral term, it being seldom more and sometimes
even less than one year. The Society in Quebec had
thus far been supplied by ministers from the Genesee
Conference, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in
the United States ; but now, owing to the breaking
out of the war of 1812, the supply was interrupted
and for a considerable time the society was without
any regular pastor. During this period services were
maintained by a sergeant named Webster, of the 103
Regiment, then quartered in Quebec, who preached
333
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
regularly to the Methodists of the city, with great
acceptability, until his regiment was removed to Upper
Canada in the summer of 1813. For the next eight
months the care of the Society, and the maintenance of
its services devolved on a local Preacher named Peter
L,anglois. This pious and zealous man regularly con-
ducted service, and kept the Society together, until the
Rev. John B. Strong was sent out from England by
the Weslyan Methodist Conference in June, 1814.
Upon his arrival Mr. Strong found a Society of about
35 members closely united in the bonds of Christian
affection, and entered upon his work with great zeal
and earnestness. So steadily and quickly did the Society
grow under his wise and faithful administration, that
the place in which they had hitherto worshipped became
too strait for them, and it was found necessary to pro-
vide a larger and more commodious place of worship
for the rapidly increasing congregation. Accordingly
a subscription of four hundred pounds was taken and
a lot purchased on Ann street, where Tara Hall now
stands. In the Autumn of 1815, Mr. Strong was
removed to Montreal, and the Rev. Richard Williams
appointed to Quebec. In the summer of 1815 the
building of the church was begun and completed the
following Spring, at a cost of about fifteen hundred
pounds. On the ijih day of April, 1817, this first
Methodist Church in the city of Quebec was dedicated
by the Rev. John Hick, and the Rev. Richard Williams
preaching the sermons of the day. In the years follow-
ing the opening of the Church, the Society steadily
334
THE METHODIST CHURCH
grew in numbers without any very marked increase in
any one year ; but in the year 1832, under the adminis-
tration of the Rev. Matthew Lang, a most gracious
revival of religion took place, which resulted in the
addition of 155 members in one year, greatly strength-
ening the church and increasing its influence in the
community.
In 1815, the first Sunday School was organized, by
a young man named Walker, which rapidly grew in
numbers and efficiency after the opening of the church
provided suitable accommodation for it.
In 1831, a second Methodist Church was erected
on Chatnplain street which was used until the threat-
ening character of the overhanging cliff made it dan-
gerous as a place of assembly. It stood almost directly
underneath the place from which the rock fell in 1841
and 1889. The people being afraid to worship in it
after the fall of rock in 1841, it was soon abandoned
as a place of worship, and sold.
In 1839, a third Methodist Church was opened in
St. Louis suburbs, where a Sunday School was organ-
ized, and public service regularly held, until it was
destroyed by fire in one of the great conflagrations
with which the city was visited.
The steady growth of the membership of the
Society, together with the misfortunes attending the
smaller churches just referred to, rendered the church
in Ann street too small for the Methodism of the city,
and led to the erection of the present substantial and
commodious edifice which was dedicated on the yth
335
QUEBEC UNDER TWO
day of October, 1849, the Rev. Matthew Richey, D.D.,
preaching the opening sermon.
The Church had now become firmly established,
and an important factor in the religious life of the city,
a position which it has continued to maintain down to
the present time. The order of its pastorate being
that of the itinerancy, a large number of ministers have
served in its pulpit during its history. Prominent
among these, and still well remembered, are such names
as William Squire, Matthew Lang, William Harvard,
Jas. Brock, William Pollard, John Gemley, John Bor-
land, E. Botterell, George Young, D.D., Geo. H. Davis,
James Elliott, D.D., Henry F. Bland, LeRoy Hooker,
Andrew B. Chambers, B.C.L., J. W. Sparling, D.D.,
W. J. Jolliff, B.C.L. , Thos. J. Mansell, William Spar-
ling, B.A.,B.D., and Thos. Griffith, Ph.D. Under the
judicious and faithful administration of these ministers
seconded by " those whose hearts God had touched,"
it has been a power making for righteousness through-
out all the years of its history.
The following are the present Office Bearers in
the church :
Rev. W. H. Sparling, B.A., minister.
Official Board :
John Shaw, W. G. L. Paxman,
Raymond Lindsay, T. Andrews,
J. J. Dunlop, Chas. F. Thorne,
Lome C. Webster, Alex. Forrest.
Richard Ackerman,
336
CHALMERS' CHURCH
Trustees :
Gordon C. Renfrew, T. A. Piddington,
Walter Ray, J. J. Dunlop,
Wm. McWilliam, Frank Glass,
John Shaw, Wm. Shaw,
A. Dunlop Webster, T. S. Hethrington,
John H. Holt, Joseph Whitehead,
Geo. Alford.
CHALMERS' CHURCH. (PRESBYTERIAN)
On Sunday March the 8th 1903, Chalmers' Church
celebrated its fiftieth anniversary, the preacher being
the Rev. Dr. Mowatt of Montreal. In the report of
the service published in the press of the gih of March,
there is an excellent sketch of the church, which we
here quote in part, after revision by the pastor :
" Although the present church building was
opened for worship only fifty years ago, the congre-
gation has been in existence for about a hundred years,
having been organized about the beginning of last
century. The Congregation assumed the name of
" Chalmers' " Church at the time of the opening of
the present building ; previously it was known as " St.
John's." For a number of years after its organization
the congregation met for public worship in a rented
house. It was not till June 2oth, 1816, that the
foundation stone of St. John's Church was laid. The
record states that on the 2oth of June, 1816, the
foundation stone was laid by the Freemasons amidst
a great concourse of spectators and was called " St.
John's ", in occasion to the day, and on yth of April,
1817, being Easter Monday, the building was opened
for public worship."
22 337
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The first minister of the congregation was the
Rev. Clark Bentom, who was sent out to Quebec by
the London Missionary Society in response to a petition
sent home by a number of persons who desired a
minister of Evangelical sentiments. On the arrival of
Mr. Bentom in Quebec in 1800 a room was rented and
he commenced his ministry with much acceptance.
Mr. Bentom returned to England in 1807, and was
succeeded by Rev. Francis Dick, of whom is said he
was a plain preacher, a sound divine and a good
English Biblical scholar, but owing to ill-health he
returned to Scotland in 1812, although he did not
sever his connection with the congregation till 1814,
when the Rev. George Spratt was called to the pas-
torate. It was during the ministry of Mr. Spratt that
St. John's Church was built.
Mr. Spratt continued to labor till April, 1821.
During 1822-23 the pulpit was supplied by Rev. Isaac
Purkiss. In 1824 the congregation extended a call to
Rev. Geo. Bourne, of the Presbytery of New York,
and he remained minister till 29th of September, 1829.
Up till this time, although some of the ministers and
many of the members were Presbyterian, the church
was ' not formaly connected with the Presbyterian
Church, but was a Union or Congregational Church.
In 1830 the congregation became formallv con-
ne6ted with the Presbyterian Church in Canada in
connection with the Church of Scotland, and the Rev.
John Clugston became minister and continued pastor
till 1848. During the ministry of Mr. Clugston in
338
CHALMERS' CHURCH
1844 the " Disruption" took place and the congre-
gation severed its connection with the established
Church of Scotland and became connected with the
Canada Presbyterian Church. Mr Clugston returned
to Scotland in 1848. The congregation was without
a settled minister from 1848 till 1853, but had very
excellent pulpit supply during this long vacancy.
Among those who supplied the pulpit at this time were
the Rev. Mr. Walker, of Newton Stewart, Scotland, and
the Rev. George Paxton Young, afterwards Professor
of Mental and Moral Philosophy in the University of
Toronto, and one of the greatest teachers our country
has ever had.
In 1853 the Rev. W. B. Clark, of Dumfries
Scotland, became minister and continued his faithful
labors for twenty years. In the same year, on the 6th
of March, 1853, the present church was opened with
appropriate services conducted by the Rev. Dr. Donald
Fraser, then of Montreal, and by Rev. W. B. Clark,
the newly elected minister. The Rev. Peter Wright
(now Dr. Wright was minister during the years 1875-77.
Dr. Wright is now minister in Nelson, B. C. Dr. Wright
was succeeded by Rev. Dr. Matthews, who was called
to the pastorate in 1879 and continued the faithful
and successful minister of the congregation till 1888,
when he was appointed General Secretary of the Pan-
Presbyterian Alliance, and now resides in London,
England.
The present minister, Rev. Donald Tait, B. A.,
was inducted on 5th September, 1889.
339
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The first Trustees were Messrs. James Gibb, O.
L. Richardson, J. G. Ross, John Ross, James Hossack,
John R. Young and H. McBlain.
The Session at the time of the opening of the
church consisted of the following members : — Rev.
W. B. Clark, minister ; Alexander Haddan, O. L.
Richardson, James Gibb, John Munn, John Young.
The present Session consists of the following mem-
bers : — The Minister, Rev. D. Tait ; Robert Brodie,
Session Clerk ; W. C. Young, Peter Johnston, James
Muir, J. B. Logic.
Board of Management. — William Brodie Chair-
man ; R. F. Cream, Secreta^ ; Gavin Moir, Treasurer ;
C. H. Geggie, John T. Ross, F. W. Ross, Herman
Young, D. Waiters.
Trustees. — William Brodie, Frank Ross, D. H.
Geggie, John T. Ross, Peter Johnston, A. Miller,
Herman Young.
Chalmers' Church has always taken a deep interest
in missionary and benevolent work and contributes
liberally to these objects. There are few congregations
in the Presbyterian Church in which the average
givings are higher than in this congregation.
At the time of the opening of Chalmers' Church,
and for many years after, John Munn, one of its mem-
bers, was the largest employer of labor in Quebec.
His shipyards furnished for many winters almost the
only work the laboring population of St. Roch's had,
and the relations of employer and employed were so
cordial that he was universally esteemed as the special
340
CHALMERS' CHURCH
friend of the laboring masses. He did yeoman service
to the city's interests in his persistent efforts to establish
a line of first-class passenger boats to Montreal, and
built and ran for years on that route the steamer John
Mumv, at that time the finest passenger boat on the
St. Lawrence.
During his career two other members, John and
James Ross, were laying the foundations of the largest
wholesale grocery business in Canada, which, in the
early fifties, had assumed immense proportions. In
addition to their headquarters in Quebec they had
depots of goods in Montreal, Kingston, Toronto,
Hamilton, and in the States, Boston, New York, New
Orleans, St. Louis, Chicago, Cincinnati and Cleveland,
wherever goods could be sold to advantage.
The shipbuilding industry in Quebec was carried
by them to the highest success it ever attained in the
Province. They sailed their ships when they could
not sell them, and were the first owners of seagoing
craft to employ French- Canadian sailors and ship's
officers, whose only training had been the coasting
trade of the St. Lawrence . They soon became the
equal of the best sailors in British or foreign fleets and
usually surpassed them in sobriety and economy.
Their services to the railway interests of the
Province were no less signal and important than those
devoted to shipping. They were the first to take up
the scheme of Mr. Hulbert, an American contractor,
for a wooden railway from Quebec to Gosford, and
advanced over a hundred thousand dollars, which,
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
augmented by large subscriptions from F. B. Renaud
and Wm. Withall, secured the testing of the scheme,
and resulted in the loss of the money, but that loss to
them developed into the building of the Lake St. John
Railway, and became to the city and district the most
valuable service rendered them by private capital since
the city's foundation.
The Quebec Central also, during the severe strug-
gles of its earlier history, was liberally aided from the
same source, and kept on the road to success, which
crowned it at last.
Their uncle, James Gibb, who died suddenly in
October, 1858, founder of their house and their partner
until his death, was also a member of Chalmers'
Church. He had retired from active business for some
years ; was President of the Quebec Bank at the time
of his death, owner of valuable properties, wharves and
warehouses, having established himself, by his just,
upright business methods in the esteem of all, French
and English alike. He left the great commercial
interests he had inaugurated in a most healthy and
progressive state. There are other names connected
with Chalmers' Church that will not soon be forgotten
in the Ancient Capital. Their contributions to their
Church's and city's prosperity having established for
them a worthy record."
342
THE BAPTIST CHURCH
QUEBEC BAPTIST CHURCH
BY THE REV. DONALD GRANT, B. A.
The Quebec Baptist Church was organized in the
year 1845, the constituent members numbering fifteen.
At this date and for some years previous to it the con-
gregation worshipped in an upper room of the old Post
Office on Buade street. Among those who supplied
their pulpit mention is made of Dr. Benjamin Davies,
and Dr. J. M. Cramp, men who figured prominently
in Baptist Educational work. In the fifty-eight years
of its history the church has had nine pastors, the
Revs. David Marsh, H. F. Adams, E. J. Stobo, W. B.
Hutchinson, A. T. Dykeman, C. H. Day, John Alex-
ander, G. J. Cliff and Donald Grant. The first pastor,
the Rev. David Marsh, arrived from England, in 1845.
His pastorate extended over thirty-nine years, and
forms a remarkable record of devoted service. On the
tablet placed to his memory in the audience room of
the church occur these words : ' ' This tablet was erected
in loving remembrance of him to whose instrumentality
under God this Church chiefly owes its existence, and
whose earnest labours and consistent walk during his
long pastorate won the respect and esteem of all classes
of the community."
The building on McMahon street in which the
congregation now worships was erected in 1853. In
the Deed of Sale recording the Church's acquisition of
this property, the names of Rev. David Marsh, James
343
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Bowen, James Woodley, Joseph Woodley, William
Wright and Charles McKenzie appear as trustees. In
1877 the Sunday-school Hall was added.
The membership of the Church has never been
large; in 1882 it numbered fifty-one, at present it
numbers one hundred and five. The congregation is
composed mainly of families that have long been con-
nected with the Church. The members in general
give cheerfully for its support, and there have always
been connected with it those who have been able and
willing to respond liberally to special demands. About
twenty-five of its members are French-Canadians who
are under the pastoral care of Rev. Iy. R. Dutaud of
the Grande L4gne Mission. They meet for worship in
a chapel on St. Margaret street, St. Roch.
Individual members of the Quebec Baptist Church
have taken a deep interest in the undenominational
enterprises of the city, as the Young Men's Christian
Association, the Women's Christian Association, the
I/adies' Protestant Home, the Jeffery Hale's Hospital
and the Bible Society.
In 1889 the Church entered the Eastern Associa-
tion comprising the Baptist Churches of Montreal and
the Eastern Townships, and was thus brought into
closer touch with Baptist denominational life.
The organizations connected with the Church are
the Sunday-School, of which Mr. W. A. Marsh, son
of the Rev. Uavid Marsh, is Superintendent ; the
Young People's Society of Christian Endeavour, the
Women's Mission Circle, the Ladies' Aid Society and
344
THE BAPTIST CHURCH
the Mission Band. The Deacons for the current year
are Messrs. W. A. Marsh, Robert Stanley, H. Wood-
side, and H. H. Distin ; the Trustees, Messrs. W. A.
Marsh, R. Stanley, W. Vincent, H. A. Calvin, E. C.
Fry, H. Woodside, William L,ee, Edson Fitch and
John Darlington.
The Eastern Association held its annual meeting
with this church in 1893, and in June of this year,
1903, it met with it again. At the same time the
church celebrated the fiftieth anniversary of the open-
ing of its house of worship.
FRENCH PROTESTANT CHURCH
This building is situated on St. John street, near
St. Matthew's Church. It was built about 25 years
ago. The present pastor is the Rev. M. Boudreault.
THE SALVATION ARMY
In Quebec, as in many other cities, there is a
Salvation Army. In the first years of its existence
opposition was manifested and a series of riots attended
its establishment, like those though on a smaller scale,
which attended the establishment of the army in certain
districts in I^ondon. The meetings were commenced
in the month of August, 1886, and addresses were
delivered in French by Mrs. Simcoe.
In January, 1887, two female members of the army
named I/ong and Staples conducted meetings in the old
Congregational church situated at the corner of Palace
and MacMahon streets.
345
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
On the 25th of August, 1887, the Army celebrated
the first anniversary of its foundation. A band from
Montreal was engaged for the procession, but a crowd
of idlers and ill-advised young men followed the pro-
cession, yelling, and throwing stones at the members
of the army who were in full uniform. These disturb-
ances occurred whenever the army paraded in the
streets, and on several occasions the public and the
civic authorities had to interfere to maintain order.
Since 1888, the army has discontinued its proces-
sions, and confined its operations to meetings and to
relieving the distressed.
The army has a refuge where unfortunates can
obtain food and temporary shelter. The charitable
work of the army is maintained by voluntary sub-
scriptions, and a large number daily receive aid under
the auspices of the Army.
346
1827-1903
; OF QT;-
FOY MONUMENT—
?IAIX MO'-.
SHORT- v- — QUEEN
MONUMENT
AT a <nce from the Quebec Gaol, to
nort; .-ids a simple monument to the
immortal Wolfe. 1 1 nd colum
moUa ;
On one side of the pedastal are these wo
DIED
1
cut in r
column.
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
On the other side :
THIS PILLAR
WAS EKECTED BY THE
BBITISH ARMY
IN CANADA 1849
His EXCELLENCY
LIEUTENANT GENERAL
SIR BENJAMIN D'URBAN
G. C. B., K. C. H, K. C. T. S-, ETC.
COMMANDER OF THE FORCES
TO REPLACE THAT ERECTED BY
GOVERNOR-GENERAL LORD AYLMER, G C. B.
IN 1832
WHICH WAS BROKEN AND DEFACED
AND IS DEPOSITED BENEATH.
When Wolfe fell mortally wounded on the i3th
of September, 1759, he was carried to the rear of his
line, and died on this spot shortly after. For seventy-
three years after this event, no monument in Quebec
marked either the scene of his victory or of his death ;
although fifty-seven years before, the British officers
had erected an oblelisk in his honour in the city of
New York. In 1832, Lord Aylmer erected at his own
expense a simple monument, and this was replaced in
1849, through the generosity of the British officers
forming the garrison of Quebec.
THE WOLFE-MONTCALM MONUMENT
Under the administration of Lord Dalhousie, the
Wolfe-Montcalm monument was erected, which is
situated at the entrance to the Governor's Garden,
348
MONUMENTS OF QUEBEC
facing the river. The first meeting of citizens was
held on the ist November, 1827, under the presidency
of the governor. On the i5th of the same month,
Lord Dalhousie laid the corner stone in the presence
of the official, religious, military and civil world of
Quebec. On this stone is engraved the following
inscription :
HUJUSCE
MOKtTMENTI IX MEMORIAM
VIRORUM ILLUSTBIUM
WOLFE ET MONTCALM
FCNDAMENTUM
P. C.
GEORGIUS COMES DE DALHOCSIE
IN SEPTENTRIONALIS AMERICA PARTIBUS
AD BRITANNOS PERTINENTIBUS
SUMMAM RERUM AUMINISTRANS ;
OPUS PER MULTOS ANNOS PRJKTERMISSUM
(Quio Duci EGREGIO CONVENIENTIDS ? )
AUCTORITATE PfiOMOVENS, EXEMPLO SlIMULANS
MUNfFICENTIA FovENS
DIE NOVEMBRIS XVa
A. I). MDCCOXXVII
GEORGIO IV BRITANNIARUM REGE.
The ceremony concluded with the firing of a salute
from the Citadel and the singing of the national an-
them " God save the King."
The work of building the monument was begun
in 1828 and completed on the 8th September, the day
fixed for L,ord Dalhousie' s departure. Capt. Fox Maule,
of the ygth Highlanders, had undertaken at the Gov-
ernor's request to lay the crowning stone of the
349
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
monument. The ceremony, less solemn than the first,
possessed a certain element of sadness for amongst
those present were a great many who were very sympa-
thetic to the noble lord and were really grieved at his
final departure from Canada. Sir James Kempt, the
new administrator, was present at this demonstration.
At the beginning, the committee appointed for the
eredlion of the monument, had opened a competition
and offered a medal to the person who would compose
the best inscription. It was won by J. Charlton Fisher,
L,L,.D., with a very^short, very simple but very suitable
Latin inscription. It is engraved on the cenotaph of
the monument and reads as follows :
MORTEM VIRTUS COMMUNKM
FAMAM HISTORIA
MOKUMENTUM POSTERITAS
DEDIT.
(Translation)
VALOUR GAVE THEM A COMMON DEATH
HISTORY A COMMON FAME
AND POSTERITY A COMMON MONUMENT.
THE STE. FOY MONUMENT
This monument was made after a design by the
Chevalier Charles Baillarge of Quebec. It consists of
a column of fluted bronze standing on a pedestal, the
four corners whereof support four mortars also of
bronze. The front of the pedestal facing Ste. Foy
road bears the following inscription : " Aux braves
de 1760— Erig6 par la Socie"te St. Jean Baptiste de
350
MONUMENTS OF QUEBEC
Quebec, 1860." On the side towards the city, the
name of MURRAY stands out in relief above the arms
of Great Britain, on the side of Ste. Foy, the name of
IvEvis stands above the emblems of Old France. In
the rear a bas-relief represents the famous wind-mill of
Dumont, which was held in turn by the English and
the French, and finally carried by the Grenadiers de
la Reine under M. d'Aiguebelles, after a furious battle
with the Scotch Highlanders, under Colonel Fraser.
A statute of Bellona ten feet high, the gift of
Prince Jer6me Napoleon, cousin ofc Napoleon III,
crowns the monument which is itself sixty-five feet high.
The human bones found on the site of Dumont's
mill in 1854 were transported with much pomp to the
Quebec Cathedral and before being buried at the spot
where the commemorative monument now stands,
Archbishop Turgeon, in a very solemn ceremony,
pronounced over the remains of the rival warriors,
the words of hope and faith in the resurrection.
In the following year, on the i8th of July, 1855,
General Rowan, the administrator and acting governor
of Canada, laid the corner stone of this monument in
the presence of M. de Belveze, commander of the
corvette " La Caprfa'euse," the first French man of war
that had sailed up the St. Lawrence since 1759 ; in the
presence also of the i6th regiment of British infantry
with colours, of a detachment of artillery, a detach-
ment of sailors from the French corvette under arms,
of a group of Hurons from Lorette in war costume
and an immense crowd of spectators.
351
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
JACQUES-CARTIER MONUMENT
The idea of this monument originated in the midst
of the Cercle Catholique of Quebec about the year
1885. In the following year it purchased from the
Parke family the ground on which it was intended to
«rect a monument to the memory of the Discoverer of
Canada and to the Jesuit Fathers de Brebeuf , Masse and
Lalemant. It was decided also to erect a fac-simile of
the cross planted by Cartier on the 3rd May 1536 at
the confluence of the river St. Charles and the river
Lairet.
In 1887 the Literary and Historical committee of
the Cercle issued a warm appeal for subscriptions.
The public who had favorably received the project,
responded, and generously subscribed the $4,500 which
was the cost of the ground, the monument and cross.
Amongst the most eminent .subscribers may be men-
tioned His Excellency the Marquess of Lansdowne,
Governor-General of Canada, Hon. L,. R. Masson,
Lieutenant- Governor of the Province of Quebec, H.
H. the Ccmte de Paris, the Due d'Aumale, the Mar-
quis de Bassano, His Eminence Cardinal Taschereau,
His Excellency Lord Stanley of Preston, Governor-
General, Prince Roland Bonaparte, and the city of St.
Malo.
The shape of the Jacques- Cartier monument
greatly resembles that of an antique cippus. Its height
is about 25 feet including the tumulus upon which it
stands . The pedestal is of Laurentian gneiss nine feet
352
MONUMENTS OF QUEBEC
square and consists of three courses with projections
of eight inches on each face. The base, of Descham-
bault limestone, is ornamented on each side with a
cartouch carved in high relief. The die resting on
that base is a single block magnificently polished
resembling lapis lazuli. It bears the following inscrip-
tions, engraved and gilt.
At the entrance :
JACQUES CARTIER
ET SES HABDIS COMPAGNONS
LES MARINS
DE LA GRANDE HERMINE
DE LA PETITE HERMINE ET DE L'EMERILLON
PASSERENT ICI L5HIVER
DE 1535-36
(Translation)
JACQUES CARTIEU
AND HIS BRAVE COMRADES
THE MARINES
OF LA GRANDE HKHMINE
OF LA PETITE HERMINE AND L'EMERILLON
PASSED THE WINTER HERE
OF 1535-36
Facing the city :
On the 3rd May 1536 Jacques Cartier creeled at
the spot where he had spent the winter, a cross 35
feet high, bearing a shield with fleurs-de-lys, and the
inscription :
FRANCISCUS PRIMUS
DEI GRACIA FRANCORUM
REX REGNAT.
23 353
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
On the East side :
On the 23rd September 1625, Fathers Jean de
Brebeuf, Ennemond Masse and Charles Lalemant
solemnly took possession of the ground known as Fort
Jacques Cartier at the confluence of the rivers St.
Charles and Lairet to erect thereon the first residence
of the Jesuit missionaries in Quebec.
On the side facing the river L,airet, above the
cypher of the Society of Jesus, in the middle of a large
palm, appear the names of the principal martyrs of
the Society of Jesus in Canada : Brebeuf, Lalemant,
Jogues, Gamier, Buteux, Masse, Daniel and de Noue.
The principal mouldings of the cornice and the
frieze with carved rosettes, contain, (facing the en-
trance,) the arms of the cit}' of St. Malo ; on the other
side those of the Cercle Catholique de Quebec.
The whole is surmounted by a naval crown resting
on a small cylindrical base. This crown has the usual
masts, sails, poops of vessels and crenellated tops.
The honour of executing the plan of this monument
is due to Mr. E. E. Tache and it was executed by
M. J. A. Belanger, marble-cutter of St. Roch, Quebec.
The inauguration of the Jacques Cartier monu-
ment took place on the 24th of June 1889 amidst an
immense concourse of people. His Eminence Cardinal
Taschereau celebrated mass on the monument grounds.
After the service the Hon. P. J. O. Chauveau delivered
a very eloquent speech worthy of figuring beside that
which he had delivered in 1855 at the inauguration of
the Ste Foy monument.
354
MONUMENTS OF QUEBEC
Hon. Mr. Angers, then Lieutenant-Governor of
the Province of Quebec, had opened a literary compe-
tition in connection with Jacques Cartier. The medals
were distributed at the same place. Messrs. J. Pope,
N. E. Dionne, H. B. Stephens and Joiion des Longrais
were proclaimed laureates amidst the applause of the
assembly.
CHAMPI<AIN MONUMENT
The idea of erecting a monument to the Founder
of Quebec has been discussed on various occasions
during the last fifty years. In 1890 the St. Jean
Baptiste Society resolved to carry out the project in
earnest. A meeting of citizens was called to under-
take the work, and a committee was appointed with
the Hon. Judge Chauvean as chairman. Subscription
lists were opened, and in less than two years the sum
of $i 7 ,000 had been obtained. The committee decided,
however, that at least $30,000 would be required for a
monument worthy of Quebec and of its Founder.
On the 2oth of February, 1895, the site of the
future monument was chosen, and the committee,
through the newspapers, called for plans and specifica-
tions and for tenders for the monument. Fourteen
plaster, casts and eleven drawings were examined by
a jury, who chose the design submitted by Messrs.
Chevre and L,eCardonnel, the former a sculptor, and
the latter an architect, of Paris. The contract was
signed on the 23rd of May, 1896.
355
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Work on the foundation was begun about the 1 5th
of June, 1898. All the materials were brought from
France. The steps are of granite from the Vosges,
and the pedestal of stone from Chateau L,andon.
Cham plain stands on the summit, hat in hand, saluting
the soil of Canada. The statue is 14 feet 9 inches high
and weighs 6927 Ibs. On the pedestal is a bas-relief
in bronze of superb appearance : a woman representing
the city, enters on a tablet the works of the founder ;
on her right the genius of navigation, in the form of a
child, recalls the fact that Cham plain was a sailor
before he was a governor ; above this group P'ame, with
outspread wings and a trumpet, proclaims the glory of
the great Frenchman and seems to call upon young
French Canadians to follow in his footsteps.
In the distance may be seen the outline of the
cathedral of Quebec, surmounted by a cross. Several
cartouches with the arms of Canada, of Quebec, and
of Brouage, Champlain's native city, complete the
monument.
The inscription is as follows : —
SAMUEL DE CHAMPLAIN
NE A BKOCAGE EN SAINTONGE, VERS 1567 ;
SERVIT A L'ARMEE sous HENRI IV
-^N QUAL1TK DE MARECHAL DES LoGIS ;
EXPLORA LES INDES OCCIDENTALES DE
1569 A 1601,
L'ACADIE PE 1604 A 1607 ;
FONDA QUEBEC EN 1608 ;
356
MONUMENTS OF QUEBEC
DECOUVRIT LE PAYS DKS GRANDS LACS ;
COMMANDA PLUSIEURS EXPEDITIONS
CONTRE LES IROQUOIS
DE 1609 A 1615 ;
FUT S0CCESSIVEMENT LlEUTENANT-GoUVERNEUR
ET GOUVERNEUR DE LA NoCVKLLE FRANCE,
ET MODRUT A QUEBEC, LE 25 DECEMBRE, 1635.
The bronze statue was placed on its pedestal on
the ist August, 1898, but the installation was com-
pleted only on the 2oth September, the day before the
inauguration. The statue was unveiled by His Excel-
lency, Lord Aberdeen, Governor- General of Canada,
in the presence of 50,000 persons. Amongst the most
notable personages were : Admiral Sir John Fisher,
General Lord Seymour, Lieutenant-Governor Jett6,
Sir Wilfrid Laurier, Lord Herschell, Sir R. Cartwright,
Sir L. Davis, Mgr. Marois, M. Kleczkowski, Consul-
General of France, Hon. Mr. Marchand, Prime Minister
of the Province of Quebec and the members of the
Cabinet, Honourable Judge Routhier, and all the
members of the Monument Committee, including Mgr.
Laflamme, Mgr. Gagnon, Hon. P. Garneau, Mr. S.
Le Sage, Mr. H. M. Price, Mr. F. X. Berlinguet, Mr.
Ernest Gagnon, Hon. Mr. Chapais, Dr. N. E. Dionne,
Mr. A. Evanturel, Mr. G. E. Tanguay, Mr. L. Brunet
and Mr. A. Talbot.
The St. Jean Baptiste Society took this opport-
unity to celebrate the national festival of the French-
Canadians. The celebration began with a solemn High
Mass in the Basilica. A magnificent procession defiled
357
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
through the principal streets of the city, with banners
and bands. A grand banquet crowned all and gave our
best orators an opportunity of making patriotic speeches
in which Champlain's name was repeated more than
once and was always received with applause.
Its work over, the Committee handed to the city
a sum of $500.00, which remained in its hands after
paying all expenses, and requested the Mayor and citi-
zens to take possession of the monument and assume
its maintenance. On the loth February, 1899, the city
passed a resolution to that effect, and the city of Quebec
now owns the monument and is bound to preserve it.
THE MONUMENT TO FATHER MASSE
This monument is erected at Sillery on the very
spot where stood the first chapel built by the Com-
mandeur de Sillery, in memory of Father Ennemond
Masse, the first Jesuit missionary who labored in that
mission, called the St. Joseph Mission. It was inaugur-
ated on the 26th of June, 1870, in the presence of the
parishioners of Sillery and of several notable personages
of Quebec. Speeches were made by Vicar-General
Cazeau, Hon. P. J. O. Chauveau, and Mr. R. R.
Dobell.
The monument occupies a very pretty site. It
consists of a column in the shape of an obelisk of cut
stone, twenty feet high and surmounted by a white
marble cross. The column stands on a white brick
vault containing the remains of Father Masse. It is
358
MONUMENTS OF QUEBEC
surrounded by a palisade with a black walnut gate.
Inside the palisade, stone posts with chains indicate
the outline of the main nave and sanctuary of St.
Michael's church. On two faces of the monument are
two inscriptions in French which are repeated in
English on the two other faces, as follows :
THE INHABITANTS OF SILLERY
HAVE ERECTED THIS MONUMENT
TO THE MEMORY OF
PIERRE ENNEMOND MASSE, S J.
FIRST MISSIONARY IN CANADA
BURIED IN 1646
IN THE CHURCH OF ST. MlCHEL
ON THE DOMAIN OF
SAINT-JOSEPH OF SILLERY
THE CHURCH OF SAINT MICHEL
WHICH FORMERLY STOOD ON THIS SPOT
WAS BUILT BY
THE COMMANDER OF SILLERY,
FOUNDER IN 1637, OF THE
SAINT JOSEPH DOMAIN.
THE SHORT-WALUCK MONUMENT
On the 1 6th May, 1889, St. Sauveur suburbs were
devastated by fire which threatened to destroy the
entire ward. Several hundred houses, mostly of wood,
had already been burned, when the soldiers thought
that the only way to arrest the progress of the destroying
element would be to blow up some buildings. Barrels
of gun-powder were prepared for the purpose, and
Major Short of the Royal Canadian Artillery, with a
359
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
sergeant of the same corps, approached the flames too
closely with the dangerous burden, and became the
victims of their bravery. It is supposed that a spark
must have set fire to one of the barrels. In any case
a terrible explosion suddenly occurred and the bodies
of both were blown into space. When found they were
nothing but disfigured corpses.
Moved by this double death and desirous also of
expressing their gratitude to these two heroes of charity,
the citizens of Quebec contributed to the erection of a
monument to their memory. When it became necessary
to choose a site, some wished to place it on the spot
where the tragedy had occurred, but after mature con-
sideration, the committee of citizens decided to place
it where it now stands on the grounds of the Drill Hall,
close to the Grande Alice.
THE MONUMENT TO QUEEN VICTORIA
This excellent bronze, which surmounts a stone
pedestal designed by Mr. Tache, I. S. O., is placed
towards the centre of Victoria Park, on the banks of
the river St. Charles. The statue is the work of
Marshall Wood, who offered it to the government for
the sum of $20,000.
For some years the statue was lying in Dufferin
Avenue, but finally the Hon. Mr. Parent purchased it
for the sum of $1,700, and placed it in its present
position. The statue was unveiled by L,ord Aberdeen
in the year 1897.
360
CHAPTER XVI
1639-1903
HOSPITALS AND INSTITUTIONS
GENERAL HOSPITAL — HOTEL-DIEUDU PRECIEUX SANG
— HOTEL- DIEU DU SACRE-CCEUR — JEFFREY HALE
HOSPITAL — GOOD SHEPHERD ASYLUM — SISTERS
OF CHARITY — ST. ANTOINE ASYLUM — ST. BRID-
GET'S ASYLUM
ON the 1 3th of September, 1692, Mgr. de Saint Vallier
bought the convent of the Recollets on the bank
of the River St. Charles and a little later gave it to
some nuns of the Hotel Dieu who were chosen to found
a General Hospital. By the terms of the contract the
Recollets conveyed to the bishop one hundred and six
arpents of land, their church and convent of Notre
Dame des Anges, consisting of a cloister of seven or
eight arcades on each side ; of a dormitory containing
twenty-four cells, beneath which were the pantry,
kitchen, refectory, and a vestibule, with cellars and
garrets.
361
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
On the 30th of October of the same year, the poor
people who had hitherto been kept in the house of
Providence in the upper town, were transferred to this
building, which was to be the refuge of the homeless
and friendless poor. On the ist of April, 1693, four
hospitalieres nuns took possession of the new hospital,
which soon had forty-two inmates.
In 1710 and 1711 two wings were added to the
former buildings, thanks always to the care of Mgr.
de Saint Vallier, who spared no expense in connection
with a work in which he took a deep interest. Some
years afterwards, Father Charlevoix wrote : ' ' The
General Hospital is the finest house in Canada, and
would be no discredit to our largest cities in France.
In 1736 the nuns decided to receive in the hospital
discharged soldiers unfit for service, and built a wing
one hundred and twenty feet long. The foundations
were commenced in the following spring, and the
corner stone was solemnly laid on the 6th of June.
In 1743, a new building, one hundred and fifty feet
long, by forty-four in width was begun to the west of
the building commenced in 1736. The hospital having
become too small, the nuns were compelled to open
a ward, on the spot where the former dormitory of the
Recollets stood. The narrow cells of the Recollet
Fathers disappeared, and with them the antique char-
acter of the monastery of Notre Dame des Anges,
which until then could be considered the oldest religious
monument of New France.
362
HOSPITALS AND INSTITUTIONS
In 1850, a considerable amount of work was done
towards embellishing the building. Nine years later
the Hospitalieres nuns had a wing built on the site of
the old asylum for the insane. Until the Beauport
Asylum was opened on the i2th of September, 1845,
the General Hospital took charge of the insane.
The General Hospital is one of the most interesting
convents, historically speaking. Whenever it became
necessary to succour the unfortunate, of whatever
nationality, either in times of epidemic or in time of
war, the Hospital opened its doors to all in need of
medical care. After the siege of Quebec, in 1759, the
wounded of the English army were received with the
same charity as the French. The wounded soldiers of
Arnold and Montgomery were also as carefully attended
to as if they had been in a Boston hospital.
Four bishops and more than sixty priests have been-
taken there to die, as the surest retreat, feeling nearer
to God and heaven there than anywhere else.
At present the staff of the Hospital consists of 50
nuns, 2 novices, 19 lay sisters, 4 postulant nuns and 4
postulant lay sisters. The number of poor inmates
varies from 200 to 230. There are also six priests and
six old lady boarders.
The sacristy of the chapel contains an Ecce Homo
which is admitted by connoisseurs to be a master-piece.
Unfortunately the name of the painter is not known.
The greater portion of the treasures of the church date
from the time of Mgr. de Saint Vallier and consist of
a chalice, altar-cruets, censer and candle-sticks of silver,
363
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
the gifts of Madame de Maintenon to Mgr. de Saint
Vallier, the value of which is estimated at 3,000
francs.
L,' HOTEL DIEU DU PRECIEUX SANG
The Hotel Dieu, like the Ursuline convent, is the
oldest monastery in Canada. Its foundation dates from
the year 1637. Two years after, Mere Marie Guenet de
Saint Ignace, and two other hospitalieres,who had been
sent by the Duchesse d'Aiguillon, niece of Cardinal
Richelieu, arrived in Quebec. In the early days of the
country's history, the nuns had to lodge temporarily
at Sillery, and afterwards in a house in Quebec. The
corner stone of the present convent was laid in 1654.
The building, which contained a chapel and a hospital,
was finished in 1658; it was consecrated by M. de
Queylus, on the loth of August. Another building
was added to it in 1672. In 1696 considerable additions
were made to the main building. Two centuries later
a very large wing was built in the modern style,
intended chiefly for private patients.
The Hospitalieres nuns, as their name indicates,
take care of the sick of all classes. The poor are
admitted as well as the rich. All receive, either in
private rooms, or in the public wards, medical care
and assiduous attention from the nuns. A splendid
operating room is connected with the building which
contains everything calculated to give the patient the
best possible chance of being cured.
364
HOSPITALS AND INSTITUTIONS
The medical service is irreprochable and is per-
formed by a certain number of professors of Laval
University.
The convent chapel, the entrance to which is on
Charlevoix street, is old, and contains several mural
tablets, and master-pieces by artists such as L,esueur,
the French Raphael, Coypel and Stella.
In the Hotel Dieu there are several souvenirs of a
by-gone age which are carefully preserved ; besides
relics of the first Canadian martyrs. Amongst other
treasures may be mentioned a silver gilt chalice, richly
chiseled, and of older date than the foundation of the
hospital ; a ciborium, two silver- gilt altar cruets with
stand, and a silver censer given by M. Dannemarche,
cousin of Mother Jeanne Suppli de Sainte Marie, who
died in 1641 in the monastery of Sillery ; a silver lamp
suspended in front of the main altar, given to the Hotel
Dieu by M. de Courcelles, Governor of New France,
and bearing his arms. There is also a silver bust
representing Father de Brebeuf who suffered martyr-
dom at the hands of the Iroquois, but the origin of the
bust is unknown. The bust stands upon an ebony
pedestal containing the skull of Father de Brebeuf.
This relic was brought to the Hotel Dieu by the
Hurons, when the tribe came to Quebec. Another reli-
quary contains the two thigh-bones of Father Gabriel
Lalemant, a Jesuit, who was Father de Brebeuf 's com-
panion in martyrdom ; a very rich reliquary containing
the skull and bones of Mother Catherine de L,ongprey
of St. Augustin, an Augustine nun who died in the
365
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
odour of sanctity at the Hotel Dieu on the 8th of May,
1668, at the age of 36, after having edified Canada for
twenty years by the nobility of her virtuous life.
Two reliquaries containing bones of the martyrs of
Montmartre sent from France in 1640 by Madame de
Beauvilliers, abbess of the Benedictine nuns, whose
monastery stood on the very spot where now stands
the Basilica of the Sacred Heart, on the butte Mont-
martre, in Paris.
Amongst several remarkable and very rare pictures,
some of which date back to 1640, preserved in the Hotel
Dieu, are a Crucifixion, by Van Dyke ; a Christmas night
by Stella, given by Mgr. Dosquet ; a Presentation of
Mary in the Temple, by Lebrun; a Visitation, by Rubens.
on copper, given by the Duchesse d'Aiguillon ; a St.
Francis of Assist, by Zurbaran ; the Martyrs of the Society
of Jesus in Canada ; a very fine tapestry in two pieces
one of which is the Adoration of the Shepherds, and the
other, the Adoration of the Magi, given by Mr. Dan-
nemarche ; portraits of Louis XIV, the Intendant
Talon, Louis XV, Marie Leckzinska ; Fathers Rague-
neau and Charlevoix ; Mother Benigne Therese de
Jesus, a carmelite, daughter of M. de Denonville,
Governor of New France.; Mother St. Augustin ;
Mother St. Ignace, annalist of the Hotel Dieu and the
first Canadian superioress of the institution.
Amongst the engravings are those of Father Le
Jeune, Cardinal Richelieu and theDuchesse d'Aiguillon.
The archives of the Hotel Dieu are very precious.
They contain a number of old plans and other manu-
366
HOSPITALS AND INSTITUTIONS
script documents, such as deeds of purchase, of sale, of
exchange, of immoveables, several of which bear the
signature of a governor or intendant with his arms on
the seal ; deeds of gift, inventories, wills and even con-
tracts of marriage of various persons interested in the
affairs of the Hotel Dieu ; very old letters, amongst
others one from St. Francis de Sales, another from St.
Vincent de Paul, from Talon, Montcalm, Mgr. de
Pontbriand ; Vaudreuil, Bigot, Maisonneuve, Madame
D' Ailleboust ; Father F. X. Duplessis ; the registers of
the entry, discharge or death, of all the patients admit-
ted to the Hotel Dieu since 1689, with the place of
their birth ; the registers of the patients who died in
the hospital and were buried in the Cemetery of the
Poor from 1723 to 1867 ; the manuscript Annals of the
Hotel Dieu by Mother Marie Andree Duplessis de Ste
Helene, under the direction of Mother Jeanne Francoise
Juchereau de St. Ignace ; six volumes of the sermons
of M. Joseph de la Colombiere, brother of the celebrated
Jesuit Father Claude de la Colombiere.
Many of the original documents, especially of those
relating to the Siege of Quebec in 1759, were kindly
lent by Mother Saint Andre in 1902, for an exhibition
in the Franciscan Convent.
Three hundred and eight nuns and 85 lay sisters
have lived in the Hotel Dieu du Precieux Sang since
its foundation. Of this number, 17 nuns were supplied
from 1639 to 1670, both by the house in Dieppe and by
the French communities which issued from it. Three
nuns returned to France, being unable to stand the
367
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
rigours of hospital life in Canada ; four sisters died in
the General Hospital, two of whom were foundresses
and two auxiliaries. Three nuns and a lay-sister are
now in the Hotel Dieu of L,evis, which they founded
in 1892 ; 64 nuns and 19 lay-sisters are now living in
the Hotel Dieu.
HOTEL-DIEU DU SACRE CCEUR
As the General Hospital was an off-shoot from
the Hotel-Dieu du Precieux Sang, so is the Hotel
Dieu an off-shoot of the General Hospital. Its foun-
dation in the j'ear 1873, is due to the efforts of the
Archbishop of Quebec, nobly assisted by Chevalier
Falardeau, notary, who was its temporal founder.
The objedl of this institution is wholly charitable,
and is devoted to the care of foundlings and of infirm
old people.
The staff of the monastery at present, is as follows :
Professed Nuns 38
Novices ii
Lay Sisters 19
Patients 146
Children 40
Boarders 17
The community, being still a young one, has not
accumulated many paintings, engravings or books.
Nevertheless it possesses a memento of the old Jesuit
368
HOSPITALS AND INSTITUTIONS
church under the French regime, consisting of sixteen
statues of wood, painted a bronze colour, representing
the twelve Apostles, St. John the Baptist, St. Paul,
St. Ignatius of Loyola and St. Francis Xavier. They
are said to have been carved by a lay brother of the
Society of Jesus.
The Hotel-Dieu also has a picture in relief of the
crucifixion of Our Lord between two thieves. This
picture was found in the attic of the Basilica by Mr.
Regali, a statuary of Quebec. There is also a picture
of the birth of Our Lord, that came from the gallery
of Lord Metcalfe, a former governor of Canada.
The principal business carried on by the community
is the cultivation of plants and flowers, the manufacture
of mass-wine and wafers ; and laundrying for outside
persons, and sewing.
THE JEFFREY HALE HOSPITAL
This hospital was founded in 1865 through the
liberality of Mr. Jeffrey Hale, who gave a portion of
the money required to purchase a ground and hospital
for the Protestant sick. In the month of December,
1865, a property was bought situated on the edge of
the cliff overlooking St. Roch suburbs, at the corner of
Richelieu and Glacis streets. This hospital was opened
in 1867 and remained open until 1901. Shortly before
that date the authorities of the Jeffrey Hale Hospital
had found that they had not sufficient room for their
patients, and had purchased from the nuns of the Hotel
Dieu an extensive piece of ground between Claire
24 369
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Fontaine and deSalaberry streets, on which they ere<5led
a new building on the most modern plan, with a special
department for contagious diseases. A generous legacy
of $150,000 from the Hon. James Gibb Ross was of
great assistance in enabling the governors to attain
their object.
The present Jeffrey Hale Hospital is a splendid
brick building whose shape greatly resembles a Maltese
cross. Its dimensions are 142 feet by 34. The arms
of the cross are 66 feet by 45. The building is four
stories high, with a basement. It can easily accom-
modate 60 patients apart from the paying patients.
The administration is in the hands of six governors
elected yearly. The actual president is Mr. J. Theodore
Ross.
Jeffrey Hale whose name is given to the hospital,
was born in Quebec in 1 803 and died in England in 1 864.
He was a man of high character and great liberality.
He founded the Quebec Provident Savings Bank, which
on several occasions gave sums of money to the religious
institutions in Quebec, both Catholic and Protestant.
ASYLUM OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD
This asylum dates from the i ith of January, 1850.
The first Asylum, on Richelieu street, was only of a
temporary nature, for in the month of October of the
same year, the St. Vincent de Paul Society assisted by
the Chevalier Muir and Mr. Cazeau purchased a house
on Lachevrotiere street, which, for four years served
the purpose of the foundress, Madame Roy.
370
HOSPITALS AND INSTITUTIONS
In 1854, the Asylum of the Good Shepherd was
built on the same street, the house being 72 feet by 55.
Six years later the building on St. Amable street, called
after the Holy Family, was added to the others. The
corner-stone of the chapel was laid on the 2nd of July,
1867, and it was opened for worship on the 28th of May,
1868. The St. Magdalen building, on L,achevrotiere
street, was erected in 1876. The building dedicated
to Notre Dame de Toutes Graces, on the corner of
Berthelot and St. Amable streets, and the St. Joseph
Building on Berthelot street, date from 1899.
The St. lyouis Academy was opened in 1892. The
St. Jean Berchman's School, purchased in 1890, in
which at first only little girls were taught, was opened
as a school for little boys in 1 90 1 . The school belonging
to the School Board dates from 1900.
The St. Louis Academy was inaugurated with the
view of obtaining additional resources for the main
work of the Good Shepherd convent ; providing a
home for young women of dissolute life. This Aca-
demy is under the exclusive control of the community
and the course of study laid down by the Council of
Public Instruction is followed. At the present time
140 pupils attend the Academy.
The Good Shepherd school dates from the 7th of
January, 1851. As soon as it was opened, it received
the support of a friend of education, Mr. Jacques Cre-
mazie, who spared no sacrifice for it. He may justly
be considered as the founder of this school.
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
In 1880, the Council of Public Instruction con-
ferred the title of Academy on the Good Shepherd
school.
The Good Shepherd community has charge of the
St. Charles Asylum and the Lying-in Hospital. The
former is a reformatory and industrial school for girls.
It occupies the old Marine Hospital, which the nuns
purchased from the Federal Government in 1891 . The
staff consists of a chaplain, and 16 nuns, and there are
221 children under their charge.
Thirteen nuns have charge of the Lying-in Hos-
pital, on Couillard street. The Asylum of the Holy
Angels is an annex to the latter.
The staff of the Good Shepherd community is as
follows : —
Nuns 221
Lay-Sisters 58
Novices 56
Total 335
The number of penitents at the present time is
150, but the number varies, and is generally greater,
than less.
ASYLUM OF THE SISTERS OF CHARITY
The asylum of the Sisters of Charity was founded
in 1848, by Mgr. C. F. Turgeon, Archbishop of Quebec,
by means of collections and subscriptions throughout
the diocese.
372
HOSPITALS AND INSTITUTIONS
Poor as it has always been, the community of the
Sisters of Charity, or Grey Nuns, has, by the exercise
of perseverance, succeeded in carrying out and deve-
loping its work, morally and materially, in amarVelous
manner. Twenty-five years ago the convent staff con-
sisted of 65 nuns and 24 novices ; at present that number
has doubled, without including those sent to the country
The number of inmates at present is :
Nuns 1 30
Novices 67
Lay nuns 137
Orphans of both sexes 397
L^ady boarders 2
Infirm old women 84
Children in the asylum rooms. ... 152
Out-door pupils i , 579
At the asylum of St. Louis de Gonzague there are
5 priests, 172 boy boarders and half-boarders, and 25
old men.
The Sisters of Charity have charge of the Asylum
of St. Michael the Archangel, at la Canardiere, on the
Beauport road. The inmates are : 4 physicians, 36
nuns, 54 lay-sisters, 12 female keepers, 37 male keepers
and porters, 31 mechanics, tradesmen and others ; 570
male patients, 10 boarders ; 485 female patients and 13
boarders.
373
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Moreover, the Sisters of Charity have charge of
the St. Antoine Asylum of St. Roch, and St. Bridget's
Asylum on Grande Alice.
The archives of the convent, since its foundation,
are contained in two enormous volumes, besides ten
volumes of Annals, or the History of the Institute.
The library contains 6,121 well selected volumes.
ST. ANTOINE ASYLUM
On the 28th of October, 1897, the Cercle Catkolique
of Quebec handed over to the archiepiscopal corporation
the handsome building owned by it on St. Francis
street. On the 25th of March, 1898, that corporation
transferred the property to the pastor of St. Roch, who
had obtained an act of incorporation from the Legis-
lature on the 1 5th of January previous. The object of
this foundation is to care for the old people of the
parish. On the very day the asylum was opened 8 old
men and 16 old women were comfortably installed
in suitable apartments. Soon afterwards the building
became too small to accommodate the number of appli-
cants. The parish priest at once resolved to add a
wing to the old building. This was begun on the
26th of July, 1900, and finished in 1901, the cost being
$26,950, which was collected by means of subscriptions.
On the 9th of May, 1901, Archbishop Begin blessed the
building and presided at a banquet at which many
priests and citizens were present, as well as the aged
inmates of the asylum.
374
HOSPITAL AND INSTITUTIONS
Eleven Sisters of the Grey nuns are in charge of
this asylum, which at present has a hundred and four
inmates. It has no private revenues and relies on public
charity for its support ; so far the latter has not failed it.
ST. BRIDGET'S ASYLUM ASSOCIATION
This Association which perpetuates the name of
the famous Abbess of Kildare, may be considered to
date from the spring of 1856, when a few of the non-
commissioned officers of the regiments of the line
stationed in the garrison, collected the sum of seventeen
pounds, which they handed to the Reverend Father
Nelligan, V. G. , for the relief of the poor. This modest
sum formed the nucleus of a fund for the establishment
of a home for destitute children and orphans. Father
McGauran continued the work commenced by Father
Nelligan, and in December, 1856, a house was obtained
nearly opposite the church, which for two years served
as a home for children and an asylum for the aged and
infirm. In 185-8 this building was found to be too
small for the growing needs of the parish, and a property
was purchased on the St. L,ouis Road upon which the
present building now stands. There was a stone build-
ing upon the grounds 60 feet by 40 which was fitted
up to meet the requirements of the Association. Two
years later the members of the Congregation of St.
Patrick's who had carried out this charitable work,
sought incorporation, and on the iQth of May,, 1860,
Sir Edmund Head assented to an Act, the preamble of
which read as follows : —
375
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
" Whereas an Association has been formed in the
city of Quebec for the purpose of providing for the
maintenance of aged and infirm persons ;
' ' And whereas the said Association has established
an Asylum for destitute orphans and immigrants, and
has also in contemplation the establishing of an hospital
where medical aid and attendance may be offered to
the indigent ;
' ' And whereas certain members of the said Asso-
ciation and others interested in its welfare, have, by
their petition, represented that the said Association
would be more efficient by giving to it the character
of a corporation ;
" Therefore, Her Majesty, &c., enacts as follows :
1 ' The Reverend Bernard McGauran, Henry O'Con-
nor, Thomas J. Murphy, Maurice O'Leary, John Lane,
jr., John Baxter, Patrick Shee, Wm. Quinn, E.
O'Doherty, M. J. O'Doherty, J. C. Nolan, Jas. Mur-
phy, J. Lilly, J. Magee, J. Flanagan. J. Thomas, J.
Lane, sr., T. Morgan, P. Lawlor, J. Teaffe, T. M.
-Quigley, Hon. C. Alleyn, M. Kelly, T. McGreevy,
W. Kirwin, E. Quinn, J. Quinn, M. Cavanagh, M.
Cullen, M. A. Hearn, R. McGreevy, M. F. Walsh,
H. Martin, G. Smith, J. O'Leary, Sergeant Walsh,
R. W. Behan, G. W. Golfer, D. Carey, E. G. Cannon,
M. Enright, J. Archer, G. Neilan, J. M. Jordan, M.
Connolly, A. McDonnell, H. Devlin, M. Dunn, J.
Ryan, J. Kindelin, J. O'Kane, T. Malone, J. B.
O'Doherty, P. O. O'Doherty, J. O'Reilly, G. McGlynn,
J. Enright, P. Hanning, J. O'Brien, P. Teaffe, J.
Cook, J. Sharpies, J. P. O'Meara, N. Lee, W. Nolan,
D. O' Sullivan, P. McMahon, P. Wlash. W. Scanlan,
M. Lynch, J. O' Donovan, W. Haunon, C. Gilbride,
D. Malone, L. Stafford, J. Reid, R. Alleyn, E. Teaffe
and the chaplain for the time being of the Catholics of
376
HOSPITAL AND INSTITUTIONS
Quebec speaking the English language, and all others
who may be from time to time, elected members of the
said Association, and who shall continue to be members
by the observance of the Rules and By-laws which may
be framed in that behalf, shall be, and are hereby con-
stituted and made a body politic and corporate by the
name of St. Bridget's Asylum Association."
In 1866, a new wing was commenced at a cost of
$26,000, which was completed in 1873, and various
additions have since been made.
In the year 1870, the Act of Incorporation was
amended, by which the property, real or personal, then
held by the Association, was transferred and vested in
five trustees, four of whom were to be laymen residing
in the district of Quebec, and the fifth, the Chaplain,
for the time being. The first trustees were to be elected
by the Chaplain for a term of five years, and afterwards
the trustees were to be elected by the members of the
Association.
St. Bridget's Asylum Association has accomplished
much good work, and it heartily deserves all the en-
couragement necessary to enable it to extend, to the
utmost, its sphere of usefulness. The Grey Nuns
attend to the Asylum, and at present there are 9 pro-
fessed nuns and 8 lay sisters attached to the Asylum.
In August, 1903, there were twenty-five old men and
fifty-six old women provided for in the Asylum, and
there were thirty-nine boys and fifty girls in the or-
phans branch.
Mr. Edward Foley is the Secretary of the Asso-
ciation.
377
;;R xvn
i 7 o o - 1 I-
PUBLIC BUILDINGS AND PLACES' OF
INTEREST
THE LEGISLATIVi rs( )— THE HOTEL DK
— TH
LAVAL NORM >
— THE CHA
BISHOP'S PAI UNARY —
LAVAL ' R M A N O R —
Tnent Buildings
the old Fief St.
Francois, which was conceded to Jean Bourdon by the
company of New France on the r6th of March, 1646.
The area of the ground occupied by the Legislative
and Departmental buildings is 251,763 square feet, and
Avenue, 18,000 square feet, making
a total of 269,763 square feet.
: ,ie notes is taken froi
' by Ernest c. 1., Secretary t
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The green sandstone used in the basement was
taken from the Levis quarries. The stone of the facing
of the outer walls from Deschainbault, and the stone
used for the facing of the Court yard came from Murray
Bay and Terrebonne.
The total cost of the buildings, including the
purchase of the ground, the statues and the embellish-
ment of the surrounding grounds, was $1,669,249.16.
Two accidents increased the cost of construction . First ,
the destruction of the old Parliament Building, near
the Archbishop's Palace in April, 1883, which rendered
it necessary to construct a temporary chamber, within
the building in progress, for the use of the approaching
session of the Legislature, and the double dynamite
explosion caused by wanton hands in October, 1884,
which necessitated the rebuilding of a portion of the
edifice.
The building is of quadrangular form with an
inner court yard. The face of each building is 300
feet in length. The building facing Dufferin Avenue
is occupied by the Legislative Council and by the
Legislative Assembly, the minimum width of this por-
tion is 60 feet, and the maximum 107 y2 feet. The
height of the walls from the soil to the cornice is 60
feet, the roof rising 17 feet above.
The tower of the campanile is 153 feet in height,
but the crest surmounted by an iron crown is 19 feet
above, making the total height from the ground to the
summit, 172 feet.
PUBLIC BUIIJDINGS, &C.
The three sides of the building occupied by the
Public Departments have a minimum depth of 47^ feet
and a maximum width of 57^ feet. The outer walls to
the cornice have the same height as those of the main
front, 60 feet and 103 feet to the top of the rdof.
The whole building has a basement, a ground floor
of rustic quoins, and two other stories separated by a
continuous belt-course and surmounted by a large
Ionic entablature.
A mansard roof, covered with galvanized iron,
with ornaments in zinc, completes the exterior of the
building.
The main front is remarkable for the fine propor-
tions of its central tower, dedicated to Jacques Cartier ;
by the purity of the lines of the fore parts added to this
tower dedicated, one, to Champlain, and the other to
Maisonneuve ; by the elegance of the pavilions at the
angles, and by the ornamentation in its entirety.
The niches in the masonry of the front of the
Campanile are to contain statues of Jacques Cartier,
the discoverer of Canada ; of Champlain, the founder
of Quebec ; of Maisonneuve, the founder of Montreal ;
of L,aviolette, the founder of Three Rivers ; of Pierre
Boucher, Governor of Three Rivers ; of Father Brebeuf,
Jesuit ; of Father Viel, Recollet ; of Mgr. de Montmo-
rency-L,aval ; of M. Olier, founder of the Society of St.
Sulpitius. The niches already filled contain the statues
of Wolfe, Montcalni,Frontenac, L,evis, Lord Elgin, and
de Salaberry, the hero of Chateauguay.
381
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
On the piers of each story, trophies, surrounded
by oak leaves, cartouches, panoplies and floating drap-
eries, bear, carved in relief, the arms of the Governors
and Royal Lieutenants : Montmagny, d'Ailleboust,
d'Argenson, Tracy, Callieres, Vaudreuil, Murray, Dor-
chester, PreVost, Bagot ; of the discoverers : Marquette,
Jolliet, L,a Verendrye, I/a Salle ; of the intendant
Talon ; of the warriors : Daulac, Beaujeu, Hertel,
d'Iberville.
The pediment of the fore-front dedicated to Cham-
plain is surmounted by a fine group in bronze, by P.
Hebert : Poetry and Histoty ; another group in bronze,
by the same : Religion and Patria, crowns the pedi-
ment of the fore-front dedicated to Maisonneuve.
In front of the main entrance, at the foot of the
campanile, is a monumental fountain dedicated to the
aboriginal races of Canada. The portico, of the Tuscan
order, is surmounted by a bronze group representing
an Indian family. Below, at the back of the sheet
of water formed by an elliptical shaped basin, 45 feet
long and 28 wide, another bronze representing an
Indian with a fish-spear spearing a fish in a cascade,
completes the ornamentation of this graceful out- work.
The interior decorations are as numerous as elo-
quent. In the vestibule appears, on the right, the
arms of the Marquess of Lome, and on the left those of
the Marquess of Lansdowne, both Governors-General
of Canada, the former from 1877 to 1883, and the latter
from 1883 to 1888.
382
PUBLIC BUILDINGS, &C.
Close by, on the left, are the arms of Hon. Mr.
Robitaille and, as a pendant, on the right, those of
Hon. Mr. Masson, both Lieutenant- Governors of the
Province of Quebec, the former from 1879 to 1884 and
the latter from 1884 to 1887.
The black walnut wainscoting of the vestibule,
ground floor and first and second stories, is ornamented
with arabesques, with arms and inscriptions carved and
gilt with remarkable taste and skill. They tell the
history of Canada in heraldic language. On the ground
floor are the arms and names of personages belonging
to the first period of the historical annals of North
America and Canada : Verazzani, Sebastian Cabot,
De la Roche, De Caen, Roberval, Pontgrave1, Poutrin-
court, de Monts, de L£ry, de Chastes, Pontchartrain,
Chateaufort, the Marquise de Guercheville, Lauzon,
Courcelles, Hocquart, Denonville, Begon, Duquesne,
the Duchesse d' Aiguillon, Madame de la Peltrie, Marie
Guyart de 1' Incarnation.
In a cartouche at the foot of the grand staircase
of the vestibule, traced in gold, is a sun lighting the
world with the motto Nee pluribus impar, and the
inscription ' ' Louis XIV. ' ' Opposite in another car-
touche are carved the arms and name of Colbert.
In the upper story, in a similar position, are the
arms of George III and of his minister William Pitt.
The visitor has ascended a flight of stairs and
history has advanced a century.
With consummate art the gilt arabesques and
lines run along the panels of the staircase ascending to
383
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
the first and then to the second story multiplying their
vaired and graceful designs and surrounding the arms
of personages chiefly belonging to a more recent period :
Saint Vallier, Pontbriand, Beauharnois, L,a Galis-
soniere, L,a Jonquiere, Longueuil, Coulon de Villiers,
Ramezay, Townshend, Amherst, Quesnel, Vallieres,
Sewell, Stuart, Panet, Baby, Taschereau, Bedard, de
L,ery, Lot biniere, Parent, Nelson, Lanaudiere, Boucher-
ville, Viger, Cuvillier, St. Ours, Bourdages, Plessis,
Mountain, Blauchet, Laforce, Lartigue, Bourget,
Rollette, Dambourges, Duchesnay, De Gaspe, etc.
At the back of the top most flight of the main
staircase, surrounded by abundant palms encrusted
with gold on the wainscoting shine forth the mono-
gramme of the Society of Jesus and the names of some
of the Jesuit missionaries whose blood moistened and
rendered fruitful the thenceforth Christian soil of
Canada and North America ; Jogues, Lalemant, Rasle,
Buteux, Gamier.
To the right are the names of the first historians of
New France : Sagard, Lescarbot, Ducreux,Charlevoix ;
to the left those of modern historians and historiogra-
phers : Garneau, Ferland, Christie, Bouchette.
The chamber of the Legislative Council and that
of the Legislative Assembly are of the same dimen-
sions : 67 feet long 50 wide and 33 high.
Each of the four angle pavilions has an entrance
of smaller proportions with Ionic pilaster, consoles,
cornices and cartouches on which are carved the arms
of the province.
384
PUBLIC BUILDINGS, &C.
Work was begun in 1877 and the various public
departments were installed at the end of the year 1880.
The architect of the building was Mr. Eugene
Tache, I. S. O., and the work was carried out by Mr.
P. Gauvreati and Mr. J. B. Derorae, Government
Engineers.
The foundations of the main building were laid
in 1 88 1. The corner stone which was laid on the i7th
June, 1884, by His Honour, Lieutenant Governor
Robitaille, is at the foot of one of the side pillars of
the main entrance, on the left side.
The grounds have been very tastefully laid out
under the direction of Mr. Chollet, the gardener of
Spencer Wood, and during the summer months they
are very attractive.
In the ground, adjoining the walls of the city,
specimens of various kinds of Canadian trees have
been planted, which in the course of time, when they
come to maturity, will prove both ornamental and
instructive.
THE HOTEL DE VILLE
The present City Hall stands on the grounds of
the old Jesuit College. The college was afterwards
occupied as a Barracks, and for many years it was
known as the Jesuits Barracks. In the month of
November 1889, a portion of the ground was purchased
for civic buildings, the old city Hall being then on St.
lyOuis St. The corner stone of the new building was
laid on the i3th of August, 1895, all(i the opening
25 385
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
ceremony took place on the igih of September 1896,
His^ Worship Mayor Parent, presiding. The total cost
of the new city Hall was about $150,000.
The building is of an imposing and substantial
character, and the surrounding grounds are well laid
out. There is a fine chamber for the meetings of the
council, and large reception rooms and spacious offices
for all the requirements of the civic administration.
THE PRISON
The oldest prison of Quebec stood on the grounds
belonging to the family of de Becancour, near Fort St.
Louis, on the corner of St. Louis and des Carrieres
streets, nearly opposite the main entrance to the court-
yard of the Chateau Frontenac.
In the latter years of the French regime the public
prison was situated in rear of the Palace of the Inten-
dant, near the river St. Charles, at the place commonly
called " the fuel-yard."
In 1784 vacant rooms in the Recollets convent
served as a temporary prison. When the convent was
burned, the prisoners were kept in buildings adjoining
the" Artillery Barracks, near Palace Hill.
In 1810 the building of a prison was begun on the
piece of ground between St. Stanislas, Dauphine and
Ste. Angele streets : this prison was inaugurated in
1814 and was used until 1867." It is now Morrin College.
The main door on St. Stanislas street was removed,
and replaced by a new one. Above it was the follow-
ing inscription :
386
PUBLIC BUILDINGS, &C.
A. D
MDUCCX
L. A. REO. GEOKGIO Til
PBOV. GUB. D. D. J. H CKAIG, Bi. EQT.
CARCER ISTE BONOS A PRAVIS
VINDICARE POSSIT.
The ceremony of laying the corner-stone of the
present prison, near Grande Allee, took place on the
4th September, 1861. Hon. Joseph Cauchon, then
Commissioner of Public Works, officiated in the pre-
sence of Mr. J. H. Pope, mayor of Quebec, of Hon.
U. J. Tessier, Legislative Councillor, and Mr. Hector
Langevin, member of the Legislative Assembly, by
whom speeches were made at the banquet after the
ceremony.
Work was begun in the same year and resumed
in 1864, but it was not completed until 1867. The
edifice consists of a main building 88 feet by 50, three
stories high, with a basement ; of a wing at right
angles to the latter, in which are the cells, being two
stories high with a basement 108 feet long by 47 deep ;
of a wing on the east side of the latter, two stories high
21 feet by 26 ; of a south wing, in rear of the central
part 66 feet by 40 in which is the prisoners' chapel.
The sheriff took possession of the building on the
ist June, 1867, in accordance with a proclamation
dated the i2th May previous.
THE INTENDANT'S PALACE
When Talon filled the office of Intendant, he had
a brewery built at the Palais, which was finished in
387
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
1671. This industry, quite a new one in the country,
did not prove as profitable as expected. Thereupon
the Intendant made it his residence, and the Superior
Council held its sittings there. The council, when
first established, held its sittings in a house called the
" Palais " at the corner of the Place d'Armes and St.
Louis street, on the very spot, in fact, where the pre-
sent court house stands.
Talon's brewery was destroyed by fire in the night
of the 5th and 6th January, 1713. On its ruin was
erected the splendid building of the Intendant's Palace,
of which Kalm and Charlevoix speak in terms of
admiration. In this palace justice was administered
in Quebec during the last years of the French domina-
tion. It was almost entirely demolished during the
siege of 1759. At the present day a large brewery
stands on the ruins of the Intendant's Palace, which
has restored to the building its former use.
THE SENECHAL'S COURT
The first building in which the Senechal's court
sat, was at the foot of Mont Carmel street, near the north
east end of the present governor's garden. The court
was afterwards transferred to a building erected on the
site where the court house now stands. The ground now
occupied by the court house and the Anglican Cathe-
dral was given by Louis XIV to the Recollets in 1681,
for the purpose of erecting an asylum . The missionaries
established there a branch of their monastery of Notre
388
PUBUC BUILDINGS, &C.
Dame des Anges and it was called " The convent of
the Castle. ' ' This convent stood a short distance away,
on the north east portion of the grounds now occupied
by the Anglican Cathedral.
THE COURT HOUSE
This splendid building, on the corner of St. Louis
street and the Place d'Armes, was opened for the pur-
poses of the administration of justice, by proclamation
bearing date the nth November, 1887, and inaugur-
ated on the 2ist December of the same year. The
total superficies of the grounds is 46,777 feet.
The old Court House was destroyed by fire on the
ist February, 1873. In the interval the courts had
sat in the old military hospital, in the rear of St. Louis
street, where they continued to hold sessions for nearly
fourteen years. The first Court House had been built,
in 1804, on the site occupied by the dependencies of
the old Recollet convent. Previous to that date, from
the cession of the country, the courts were held in the
Jesuits' College.
The new Court House is fire-proof ; its exterior,
in the style of the renaissance, recalls the old chateaux
built under Francis I. The main entrance, with the
heraldic ornaments, is worthy of careful examination.
The total cost of the building was $940,759.00. It is
beyond contradiction one of the finest and most solid
buildings in Quebec. Nothing has been spared to
make a durable monument of it. The specifications
389
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
were drawn up by M. J. B. D£rome, then chief engineer
of the Department of Public Works, from general plans
drawn up by himself, and from plans of the exterior
made by Mr. Eugene Tache.
LAVAL NORMAL SCHOOL
I/aval Normal School was inaugurated on the 1 2th
May, 1857, in tne Old Castle, or " Haldimand Castle."
The seat of Government at that time was not fixed :
sometimes it was in Kingston, or Toronto, at others,
in Montreal or Quebec. From 1860 to 1865, the Normal
School was required for the use of the Public Depart-
ments. The classes were then held in the building
now occupied by the Jesuits on Dauphine street. The
school returned to the Old Castle in 1 866 and remained
there until 1892, when the old building was sold to the
Canadian Pacific Railway Company, and demolished,
giving place to the Chateau Frontenac.
The Normal School was then transferred to the
boarding house of Laval University, in the spring of
1892, and remained there until 1900. It now occupies
the property purchased from Mr. J. Theodore Ross on
the St. Foye road, just outside the city limits. The
Government paid $9,000 for the property and has since
added a wing for a chapel, and for the use of the pupils.
QUEBEC GARRISON CLUB
We had occasion to remark in the first chapter of
this book, that Quebec has been able to keep pace with
390
PUBLIC BUILDINGS, &C.
the spirit of the times without finding it necessary to
obliterate all traces of her past. The walls and the
gates are no longer necessary for the purposes of defence
but they serve to adorn the city, and in no way impede
its traffic. Another instance is furnished in the Quebec
Garrison Club. In an old engraving of Quebec, published
in 1820, a long, dingy looking structure is shown on
St. Louis Street, described as " Engineer's Office."
It requires the exercise of the imagination to realise
that this building formed a part of the attractive Club
established in 1879. Such, however, is the case. At
the time of the Dufferin improvements it was proposed
to build the Club in the form of a Norman Chateau,
and it is a matter of regret that the work was not
carried out entirely in accordance with the plans pre-
pared by Mr. E. E. Tache, I.S.O., Deputy Minister
of Crown L,ands. The building would then have
formed one of the most pleasing features of the city.
The modified plan is not without interest, but we prefer
to give an engraving of the building as it would have
appeared under Mr. Tache 's plan, rather than of the
building of to day.
The club was originally intended for the officers
only, but in the course of time civilians were admitted
to membership, and it is now the only club in the city.
The officers at the foundation in 1879, were :
Patron : — The Marquess of L,orne, K.T., Governor
General.
President:— Lieut. -Col. Duchesnay, D.A.G.
391
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Honorary Vice -Pre si dent .-—Lieut. -Col. T. Bland
Strange, R.A.
Vice-President: — Lieut. -Col. J. Bell Forsyth, Q.
O.C.H.
Treasurer:— Lt. Col. Turnbull, Q.O.C.H.
Secretary : — Capt. Crawford Lindsay, Q.F.B.
Committee : — Lieut. -Col. Lamontagne ; Lieut. -Col.
Montizambert, B. Batt, C.A. ; Lieut.-Col. F. Wood
Gray, Q.O.C.H. ; Lt.-Col. J. B. Amyot, Qth Batt. ;
Lieut.-Col. Baby, Q.F.B. ; Lieut.-Col. L. P. Vohl,
9th Batt. ; Lieut.-Col. R. Alley n, 8th Batt. ; Lieut.-
Col. W. H. Forest, D.P.M. ; Surgeon H. Neilsou ;
Capt. LeSueur, 8th Batt..
The Quebec Morning Chronicle of December 26th ,
1 88 1, gives this description of the building, but the
writer was not, probably, acquainted with the fate of
the " interesting records."
' ' The early history of the Royal Engineers' office
' in Quebec is interwoven not a little with our old
' system previous to responsible Government, when
' the commanding officer of Royal Engineers was a
' most important personage and second only in author-
' ity to the Governor- General himself who was also
' a military officer and commander-in-chief. In those
' days before the Crown Lands were vested in the
' Provincial Government, the C.R.E. sat at the land
' board in order to retain reserves for the Crown, or
' for military purposes, and in other ways to advise
' the Governor-General in such matters ; but unfor-
' Innately all the old and interesting records of that
' period were removed with the headquarters under
392
PUBLIC BUILDINGS, &C.
" Sir John Oldfield, R.E., to Montreal in 1839 and
" destroyed in the great fire of 1852."
" At a very early date after the conquest the R.E.
' ' office was located in a wing of the Parliament House,
" near Prescott Gate, and also in the old Chateau St.
' ' Louis ; but upon the purchase of the present building
" with the laud attached at the foot of Citadel hill
" from Archibald Ferguson, Esq., on the fifth of July,
" 1819, removed thither and there remained as the
" C.R.E. quarters until the withdrawal of the troops
" a few years ago, in accordance with the change of
' ' policy in England in regard to the Colonies, requiring
" Colonel Hamilton, R.E., the last Imperial Com-
" mandant of the garrison in 1871, to hand over to the
" care of the Canadian Militia, whose pride it ever will
" be to preserve and perpetuate the memories of the
" army of worthies and statesmen who have sat and
" worked within its walls."
All the records of the -Engineers' Office were not
destroyed by fire, as stated in this article. It was
the custom of the Engineers, from the date of their
first residence in Canada, to send most of the original
documents to the War Office, and to retain copies in
their office at Quebec. These copies were often made
and signed by the makers of the originals. Through
the kind assistance of the distinguished patron of the
Garrison Club, His Excellency, the Earl of Minto, we
recently had the privilege of examining hundreds of
the plans and records made in the- Engineers' Office in
Quebec, and those that were preserved therein. Amongst
these priceless records are the reports of the Governors,
393
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
and of Engineers and Officers, such as Murray, Car-
leton, Haldimand, Mackellar, Mann, Nicols, Twiss,
Marr, By, Frome, and others. Although there is a
very large collection of plans and records relating to
every military post in Canada, the unrivalled collection
of plans relating to Quebec is, of course, the most
interesting to this city. The list of the plans and docu-
ments which we have seen and examined on several
occasions during the past few months, is far too long
to give in a work of this kind, but we may mention a
number of special value : The original plan of the
Battle of the Plains of Abraham, bearing the signa-
ture of Mackellar ; the original plan of the Battle of
St. Foy, bearing the signature of the same officer ;
the original report of the condition of the fortifications
of Quebec, in the handwriting of Mackellar, together
with the plan of the city, which he prepared and signed,
for the use of General Wolfe during the siege of Quebec.
There is also a complete series of plans in manuscript,
bearing the signatures of different engineers, showing
all the works that were undertaken in Quebec from the
year 1760 to about 1864, including the sections and
elevations of the present works : the Martello Towers,
the Forts at I^evis, and plans and reports of all the
Ordnance properties in Quebec and elsewhere.
It will be seen from these notes that a new interest
is given to the Quebec Garrison Club, and that through
the efforts of its Patron, students may still consult the
work that was done within its walls in the days that
are no more. It was real work that was accomplished
394
PUBIvIC BUILDINGS, &C.
in those days, work which enables one to place much
of the history of this city on a more enduring founda-
tion than mere conjecture.
The staff of the Club in 1903 is as follows : —
Patron : — His Excellency, the Earl of Minto, Gov-
ernor-General.
Honorary President : — Lieutenant - Colonel T. J.
Duchesnay.
President : — Lieutenant - Colonel Oscar Pelletier,
D. O. C.
Vice-President:— Mr. A. H. Cook, K. C.
Secretary- Treasurer : — Captain Wm. H. Petry, 8th
Regiment Royal Rifles.
Committee : — Lieutenant-Colonel J. F. Turnbull,
R.O., Lieutenant-Colonel Benson, R.C.A., Lieutenant-
Colonel R. E. W. Turner, V.C., D.S.O., Commanding
Q.O.C.H. ; Major F. M.Gaudet.R.C.A., Major Walter
J. Ray, 8th Regiment Royal Rifles, Captain J. Geo.
Garneau, R.O., Captain A. L. Panet, A.S.C., Hon.
Chas. Langelier, K.C., Messrs. J. K. Boswell, Har-
court Smith, A. E. Doucet, H. E. Price and Murray
Kennedy.
Library - Committee : — Major Ernest Wurtele, i8th
Regt. Saguenay, Capt. R. J. Davidson, 8th Rgt. R. R.
THE CHATEAU FRONTENAC
Many circumstances combine to give to the Cha-
teau Frontenac a peculiar charm. Its imposing situation
395
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
appeals to every lover of the beautiful with fresh force
and interest as the seasons come and go. Within its
precincts stood the Fort of the Founder of la Nouvelle
France, and the residence of a long line of illustrious
governors under the old regime and under the new.
For more than two centuries this site has been
identified closely with the development of Canada, and
the deeds thereon enacted furnish many of the brightest
as well as many of the most sombre pages of our history.
The present structure which is an enduring
monument to its architect, the late Bruce Price, serves
admirably to mark the progress which has been made
in our midst during the space of three hundred years.
Here on this spot where the pioneers of New
France fortified themselves against the attacks of the
ferocious Iroquois, stands a building whose luxury and
refinement are unsurpassed even in countries which
were old at the time of the birth of Canada. Within
the past few years the interior decoration of the Chateau
has undergone a transformation beneath the touch of
artist hands. Mr. and Mrs. Hayter Reed are respon-
sible for this change, and to-day the Chateau is without
a rival. Many descriptions have been written of the
rooms within this building, but they do not convey
an adequate idea of their beauty. A glance in passing
through the corridors will leave a more lasting and
pleasing impression than can be obtained from the best
written page. The decoration of .the Chateau is an
example of what can be accomplished by the intelligent
exercise of artistic skill.
396
PUBLIC BUILDINGS, &C.
THE ARCHBISHOP'S PALACE
On the 25th of August, 1844, the corner stone of
this building was laid. It is situated at the top of
Mountain Hill, in a commanding position. Monseigneur
Turgeon, Bishop of Quebec, devoted much of his energy
towards this work, and succeeded in carrying out the
undertaking at a cost of $65,800.00, by means of col-
lections throughout the diocese, and the aid of generous
gifts. As its name implies, this palace is the residence
of His Grace, the Archbishop of Quebec, Monseigneur
Begin, and also of the Vicar General, Monseigneur
Marois, and the staff of the Archbishop.
The building contains a chapel, a sacristy and a
fine throne room. In the sacristy there are rich vest-
ments of cloth of gold valued at $3,600. They are
probably the richest in America. In the throne room
their are paintings of all the Bishops of Quebec, of
Pope Pius VI, Gregorgy XVI, Leo XIII, His Eminence
Cardinal Taschereau, and Monseigneur Marois. There
are also many treasures received from Rome.
The archives comprise the registers of the arch-
bishopric from the time of Mgr de Laval ; old title
deeds concerning the abbeys of Meaubec and Letree,
the Bulls appointing the Bishops of Quebec, and others ;
the correspondence with Rome, with the bishoprics of
Canada, with the religious communities and parish
priests ; the correspondence of the vicars-general of
Canada, of the missionaries scattered throughout the
vast diocese of Quebec previous to its dismemberment,
397
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
and several manuscripts in the Micmac, Abenakis,
Algonquin, Montagnais, Esquimaux and Outaouais
languages.
Old souvenirs co'nnected with personages of former
days are preserved there, amongst others two pectoral
crosses from Mgr de Laval, a gold watch of Mgr Plessis,
another of Mgr Signay, a golden pectoral cross a
souvenir of H. E. Cardinal Franchi.
THE QUEBEC SEMINARY
The Quebec Seminary was opened, in 1608, in a
house belonging to the widow of Guillaume Cotiillard ,
at the entrance to the garden. In 1678, the corner-
stone was laid of the wing that faces the garden and
the junior pupils' play-ground. It was only one story
high, with attics. After the first fire, in 1701 , a second
story was added. When the building was restored
after the conflagration, in 1866, that destroyed nearly
one-half of this wing, a third story was added.
After 1701, the Seminary was enlarged so that at
about the year 1714 the total length of the building
was 350 feet.
At present, the minor Seminary proper, is nearly
700 feet in length.
The Greater Seminary, of recent construction, is
a splendid wing, and gives hospitality to a hundred
ecclesiastics or theological students, recruited in many
dioceses. The priests of the institution also have their
rooms there. A fine staircase of iron and stone, which
398
PUBLIC BUILDINGS, &C.
seems all of one piece, leads from the basement to the
top of the building, and is much admired. The building
is fire-proof and faces the garden and the rampart.
The personnel of the Seminary last year consisted
of over 700 persons, as follows : —
Priests 38
Ecclesiastics 125
Pupil boarders 275
" outside 272
' ' half-boarders 1 6
726
In 1800, the number barely reached no; in 1870
it was only 430.
LAVAL UNIVERSITY
Founded in 1852 by the Seminary of Quebec at
the request of the Bishops of the Province. The royal
charter granted to it by Her Majesty Queen Victoria,
was signed at Westminster on the 8th of December,
1852. Under this charter the Visitor of the University
is the Archbishop of Quebec, and the Rector is the
superior of the Seminary. The Council of the University
consists of the Directors of the Seminary and of three
senior professors of each faculty.
There are four faculties : Theology, L,aw, Medi-
cine and Arts. The university degrees are those of
Doctor, Licentiate or Master, and Bachelor.
399
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
By a Bull of Pius IX dated the i^th of April 1876,
L,aval University received its canonical erection from
Rome, with extensive privileges. Under this very
important document, the University has for its protector
at Rome, the Cardinal Prefect of the Propaganda.
Supervision and discipline, as regards faith and morals,
are vested in a superior council, consisting of the
Bishops of the Province with the Archbishop of Quebec
as President. The Archbishop is the Chancellor of the
University.
The museums of Laval University are very valu-
able and complete especially in the department of
Physics, which contains over 1,000 instruments, in-
cluding those connected with the most recent dis-
coveries.
The mineralogical collection contains over 4,000
specimens ; the geological 2,000. The herborium con-
tains over 10,000 plants ; the ornithological collection
consists of over 600 species collected in various parts
of the world.
The entomological collection contains over 14,000
named species of insects ; the conchological collection
over 950 species of Canadian and foreign molluscs,
nearly all of which are named.
The ethnological museum, which is very inter-
esting, consists of three divisions : i . The Indian
museum ; 2. the Chinese and Japanese museum, and 3.
the General museum.
In the picture gallery there are several pictures
by great masters, such as Teniers,Van Dyck, Lanfranc,
400
PUBLIC BUILDINGS, &C.
LeSueur, Salvator Rosa, Joseph Vernet, , Tintoretto,
Poussin, Albane, Puget, Lebrun.
The gallery proper contains 137 pictures but there
is in the Hall of the Literary Course another splendid
collection that belonged to Mgr Marois, V. G. Moreover
the university and seminary contain a good many pic-
tures and remarkable engravings, distributed through
the rooms and corridors.
The numismatic museum contains over 3,000 coins
and medals.
The library has 120,000 volumes; it is open to
visitors on certain days fixed by the regulations.
The staff of the University consists of the fol-
lowing :
Directors 15
Faculty of Theology 7
Faculty of Law 1 1
Faculty of Medicine 14
Faculty of Arts 21
Students in Theology 1 24
' ' at Law 90
' ' in Medicine 109
' ' in Pharmacy 6
" in Arts 22
Pupils of the Seminary following the Arts
course 76
17 under seminaries and colleges are affiliated to
the University ; one only is associated ; two senior
seminaries are also affiliated to it.
26 401
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The academical year consists of nine months,
divided into three terms :
BEAUVOIR MANOR
' Along the Sillery road, beyond the village, there
are several fine country seats, some of which no longer
possess the attractions which once distinguished them.
Amongst the most picturesque dwellings which are still
maintained, is Beauvoir Manor, the seat of the late
Honourable R. R. Dobell. This substantial house,
situated within extensive grounds overlooking the St.
Lawrence, is an ideal country residence. The grounds
appeal to the lover of the beatiful in nature, and within
its walls are collected many treasures from foreign
lands which prove equally delightful to the lover of art.
SPENCER GRANGE
" Retirement, rural quiet, friendship, books."
" When Spencer Wood became the gubernatorial
residence, its owner reserved the smaller half, Spencer
Grange, some forty acres divided off by a high brick
wall and fence, terminating to the east in a river
frontage of one acre. A small latticed bower facing
the St. Lawrence overhanging the cliff, close to where
the Belle Borne rill nearly dry during the summer
months, rushes down the bank to Spencer Cove, in
spring and autumn, a ribbon of fleecy whiteness. To
the south it is bounded by Woodfield and reaches the
north at a point opposite the road called Stuart's road,
402
PUBLIC BUILDINGS, &C.
which intersects Hollands' farm leading from the St.
Lewis to the Ste. Foye highway. The English landscape
style was adopted in laying out the flower garden and
grounds ; some majestic old trees were left here and
there through the lawns ; three clumps of maple and
red oak in the centre of the meadows to the west of the
house grouped for effect ; fences carefully hidden away
in the surrounding copses ; hedges, buildings, walks
and trees brought in here and there to harmonize with
the eye and to furnish on a few acres a perfect epitome
of a woodland scene. The whole place is girt round
with a zone of tall pine, beech, maple and red oaks,
whose deep green foliage, when lit up by the rays of
the setting or rising sun, assume tints of most dazzling
brightness. ' '
This delightful residence has, fpr many years, been
the abode of Sir James Macpherson L/eMoine, whose
numerous contributions to local history have familiar-
ised the public with much of the past of Quebec which
would otherwise have been lost sight of. Spencer
Grange has been honoured by visits from members of
the Royal Family and the most notable people who
have from time to time been the guests of the
city.
In the summer months the lawns of Spencer Grange
present a charming scene, and there are hundreds of
tourists who recall with pleasure an agreeable hour
spent under the shadows of the maples, when they were
permitted to enjoy the hospitality of Sir James and
Lady LeMoine.
403
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
MILITARY ORGANIZATION OF QUEBEC
SEPTEMBER, 1903
The Fortress of Quebec, under the command of
Colonel Wilson, comprises the Citadel, the town lines
and fortifications, and the forts at Levis. The Fortress
is garrisoned by artillery and infantry.
Dish id Staff
Lieutenant-Colonel Oscar C. Pelletier, R. C. A. ,
D.O.C., yth Military District.
Lieutenant- Colonel J. S. Dunbar, District Staff
Adjutant.
Colonel C. C. Sewell, M.D., Principal Medical
Officer.
Permanent Force
Royal Canadian Garrison Artillery (In the Citadel)
— Colonel J. F. Wilson, Commanding Officer.
No. 5 Regimental Depot, Royal Canadian Regi-
ment (In Barracks, d'Auteuil street) — Major Fages,
Commanding Officer.
Volunteer Force
loth Regiment Queen's Own Canadian Hussars —
Lieutenant-Colonel R. E. W. Turner, V.C., D.S.O.,
Commanding Officer.
404
PUBLIC BUILDINGS, &C.
ARTII,I,ERY
First Quebec Field Artillery— Major E. Laliberte,
Commanding Officer.
6th Regiment Quebec and Levis Garrison Artillery
— lieutenant-Colonel Vien, Commanding Officer.
8th Regiment Royal Rifles — Lieutenant-Colonel
Ray, Commanding Officer.
9th Regiment Voltigeurs — Lieutenant-Colonel A.
Evanturel, Commanding Officer.
ARMY MEDICAL SERVICE, S.C., No. 8.
Principal Medical Officer — Colonel C. C. Sewell,
M.D.
No. 5 Bearer Company — Major G. H. Parke, M.D.
No. 5 Field Hospital — Major Lome Drum, M. D.
MONTMORENCY
From the earliest times visitors have recorded
their impressions of the beautiful Fall at Montmoreucy.
Peter Kalm, under the date of September, 1749, gives
this description :
" The waterfall near Montmorency is one of the
' ' highest I ever saw. It is in a river whose breadth
" is not very considerable, and falls over the steep side
" of a hill, consisting entirely of black lime slate.
' ' The fall is now at the bottom of a little creek
" of the river. Both sides of the creek consist merely
" of black lime slate, which is much cracked and
405
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
tumbled down. The hill of lime slate under the
waterfall is quite perpendicular, and one cannot look
at it without astonishment. The rain of the pro-
ceeding day had increased the water in the river,
which gave the fall a grander appearance. The
breadth of the fall is not above ten or twelve yards.
Its perpendicular height I guessed to be between one
hundred and ten and one hundred and twenty feet,
and on our return to Quebec, we found our guess
to be confirmed by several gentlemen, one who had
actually measured the fall, and found it to be as we
conjectured. The people who live in the neigh-
bourhood exaggerate in their account of it, actually
declaring it is 300 feet high. At the bottom of the
fall there is always a thick fog of vapours spreading
about, the waters, being resolved into them by its
violent fall. This fog occasions almost perpetual
rain here, which is more or less heavy in proportion
to its distance from the fall. Mr. Gaulthier and
myself, together with the man who showed us the
way, were willing to come nearer to the falling
water, in order to examine more accurately how it
came down from such a height, and how the stone
behind the water looked. But being about 12 yards
off the fall, a sudden gust of wind blew a thick fog
upon us, which in less than a minute had wet us as
thoroughly as if we had walked for half an hour in a
heavy shower. We therefore hurried away as fast
as we could and were glad to get off. The noise of
the fall is sometimes heard at Quebec, which is two
French miles off to the southward, and this is a sign
of north east wind."
Ten years after the visit of Peter Kalm, General
Wolfe took up his abode in a cottage just beyond the
old suspension bridge. The house is still standing.
406
PUBLIC BUILDINGS, &C.
the summer of 1902, Colonel Townshend, of the
lentify the spot,
o his bed dv
he house are very thick, and may have been b;
jreat many years before 1759.
Th ' herewith is from a photograph
aken t" • ^e owner of the
reniains of Rep
grounds of " Montni"
of H. M. Price, Esquire, t!
of warlike times.
The grounds are, of old
guns v. road-
Th i, the sub-
stance of which i otes, which have
been kindly prepared by Mr. Price.
i. lyarge cannon, belonged to French Adm
ship " lye Prudent" captured and burned b
English at Louisbourg, 1758. See Vol. i, page
at Bursta :
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
4. Cannon from wreck of Sir Hovenden Walker's
Fleet in 1711. Found at Egg Islands in 1900 by Mr.
Comeau, of Godbout River.
5. Small cannon same as No. 10, from L,ouisbourg.
6. Cannon from wreck of French Frigate " L,' Ele-
phant," lost at Cap Brule, opposite Crane Island,
1729.
7. Cannon found about 1896 in bed of St. Charles
River where Bridge of boats was in 1759. Evidently
French.
The guns are placed as numbered above, the last
gun, No. 7, is the one nearest Mr. Price's house.
During the months of July, August and September,
when the grounds of " The Cottage " have donned
their brightest garb, there are few places more desirable
than this picturesque spot.
The field adjoining Mr. Price's house is leased by
the Quebec Cricket Club, and matches are generally
arranged for each Saturday during the Cricket season.
At some distance in the rear of ' ' The Cottage ' '
are the " Natural Steps " which most visitors desire to
see.
Since the advent of the Quebec Electric Railway,
Montmorency has become a popular resort. " Kent
Lodge " formerly the residence of H.R.H. the Duke
of Kent, offers every accommodation to the public,
and music, and various kinds of entertainment are
provided. Within these grounds may also be seen the
fur bearing animals, Buffalo, Bears, and other species,
owned by Holt, Renfrew & Co. , Furriers of Quebec.
408
PUBLIC BUILDINGS, &C.
The elevator which is close to the track of the electric
railway, is a great boon to the numerous visitors to
Montmorency. Within a few miles from Quebec, on the
line of road to Montmorency, is the village of Beauport.
During the siege of Quebec, in 1759, the French camp
extended from the River St. Charles to Montmorency
Falls, and the old house, which is still pointed out near
Beauport Church,"was occupied by Montcalm as his
headquarters.
409
CHAPTER XVIII
1764-1903
LITERATURE IN QUEBEC
THE FIRST PRINTING PRESS — THE NEWSPAPERS OF
QUEBEC — EARLY WRITERS — BOURNE — HAWKINS
— THE SUFFOLK SEAL — QUEBEC IN DURHAM
COUNTY — GARNEAU — CREMAZIE — FERLAND —
THE ROYAL SOCIETY — FELIX GABRIEL MARCHAND
MANY newspapers have been published in Quebec
since the establishment of the first printing
press, but few of them deserve any special mention,
as the majority had a very brief career. The Quebec
Gazette was the earliest newspaper. Its first issue
appeared on the 2ist of June, 1764, and its last number
bore the date of October 3oth, 1874, an existence of
over one hundred and ten years.
The Quebec Mercury, which is one of the leading
papers of to-day, as well as the oldest in existence,
was founded on the 5th of January, 1805, and will
soon celebrate its one hundredth anniversary. Mr. E.
T. D. Chambers, the proprietor of Chambers' Guide,
is the present editor.
411
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The Canadien was established, in 1806, to combat
the influence of the Metcury. After three years its career
was interrupted, for reasons given in another chapter.
It resumed publication in 1831, and continued in Quebec
until 1891, when the office was removed to Montreal.
In the year 1842, Le Journal de Quebec was founded
by Messrs Joseph Cauchon and Augustin C6te, and
ceased publication on the ist of October, 1889. Fora
time the paper was prosperous, but during its later
years it was published at a sacrifice to Mr. Cote.
The Morning Chronicle was first issued in the year
1847. Although there have been many changes in its
management, it has always been considered as one of
the best English papers. Its present editor is Mr. J.
J. Proctor.
The Courrier du Canada was founded in 1857 and
continued until the year 1901. Its first editors were
Sir Hector I^angevin, C.B., and Dr. J. C. Tache. The
Hon. T. Chapais was the editor at the time it ceased
publication.
L'EvSnement was founded in 1867, by Mr. Hector
Fabre, and for a time it was regarded as the Figaro of
Quebec. It is still the very active organ of the conser-
vative party. Its proprietors are the Honourable Messrs
I/andry and Pelletier. The editor is Mr. Dumont.
The Daily Telegraph was established in the month
of May, 1874, by the late James Carrel. His son,
Mr. Frank Carrel, proprietor of Carrel's Guide to
Quebec, has greatly improved the circulation and
appearance of the paper. In addition to the daily
412
LITERATURE IN QUEBEC
issue there is a weekly edition called the Family
Budget. This is a popular family paper. Mr. Jordan
is the editor.
Le Soleil, one of the most popular papers, owes its
existence to Mr. Ernest Pacaud. In 1896 Le Soleil
replaced L1 Electeur, which has been founded in 1880.
Le Soleil is a progressive paper, and the organ of the
Liberal party.
La Vhite was established by its present owner,
Mr. Tardivel in 1881, and it appears to be based upon
a solid foundation.
L Enseignement Primaire dates from 1880. It is
a monthly review and the recognized organ of the
Catholic Teachers of the Province. Under the direction
of Professor J. C. Magnan, of Laval Normal School,
the review has made great progress.
La Nouvelle- France, a monthly review, was founded
in January 1902. It is edited by writers at home and
abroad.
The Director is the Rev. Abbe Lindsay, and the
Secretary, M. Dumontier.
North American Notes and Queries, was founded
by Raoul Renault in June, 1900. It ceased publication
after the issue of the ninth number, in March, 1901.
Amongst the other publications issued in Quebec
at present, we may mention La Semaine Commercial,
L1 Echo de Quebec, Le Bulletin du Travail, La Semaine
Religieuse de Quebec, Le Bulletin du Parler Fran$ais,
Le Bulletin des Recherches Historiqites, Les Fleurs de la
Charite, La Reviie Eucharistique .
413
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
From 1764 to 1792, four newspapers were founded
in Quebec, but from 1792 to 1840, there were thirty-
six ; thirteen in French and ten in 'English, and three
in both languages. From 1844 to 1867, the increase
was remarkable. There were forty-eight in French,
thirty- three in English, and two in both languages.
Since 1867 the increase has still been greater ; no less
than one hundred and twenty having been published
in French, twenty-six in English, and two in both
languages.
During the period of one hundred and thirty-six
years, two hundred and sixty newspapers and period-
icals and reviews have been established, of all sizes
and of every political shade ; but only fourteen now
remain, if we exclude the weekly issues of the daily
papers. Several publications were prosperous for a
time and made their mark in politics or in letters.
Amongt others we may mention La JFantasque, Le
Nouvelliste, L Abeille du Seminaire, Le Matin, L Elec-
teur, Le Canada Frangais, Le Courrier du Livre. Pre-
vious to the union of the Provinces there is very little
literary or historical work to record in Quebec. We
may mention the valuable letters of Dr. J. Mountain,
various contributions of Chief Justice Sewell and
Bourne, the work of the Quebec Historical Society,
which is referred to at length elsewhere, the writings
of Dr. Fisher, the volume of verse published by Bibaud,
and fugitive pieces from the pen of Morin, Chauveau,
B6dard, Garneau, Angers, Chauveau and Soulard.
In 1834, " Hawkins' Picture of Quebec with
414
LITERATURE IN QUEBEC
Historical Recollections ' ' , was issued from the press
of Neilson and Cowan. The material was gathered
by Mr. Hawkins, and the matter arranged by Dr.
Fisher, a very graceful writer. This work is the most
important of the early historical works in English
relating to Quebec, published in the city.
Unfortunately, Mr. Hawkins was not very careful
about his facts, and as his pages have been copied
extensively, many curious errors have been widely
circulated. An instance may be cited, which shows
that one very interesting chapter which is given as
being closely connected with Quebec, has not the
remotest connection with the city ; namely, the portion
of the book relating to the Suffolk Seal, and to the
Suffolk family. On page 119 there is an engraving
of a mutilated seal with a L,atin inscription. The seal,
we are informed, belonged to William de la Pole, Earl
of Suffolk and Lord of Hambury and of Quebec, in
the reign of Henry V.
Quebec at that time " was a place of sufficient
importance to give one of his titles to a distinguished
statesman and warrior, so early as the seventh year
of the reign of Henry V. of England, the hero of
Agincourt. . . .and proves that Quebec was a Town,
Castle, Barony or Domain, which the powerful
Earl of Suffolk either held in his own right, or as
Governor &c."
After correspondence with His Grace the Duke
of Norfolk, the Countess of Suffolk, and the Herald's
College, we are informed by the Norroy King of
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Arms, on the authority of the Rolls of Normandy,
that ' ' William de la Pole was created Lord of Hambye
" and Briqaebec, in Normandy, 12 March, 1417 ".
Mr. Hawkins concludes his lengthy remarks on
the family of the Karl of Suffolk by saying " there
are strong grounds for believing that the name Quebec,
per se, is in fact a Norman word. That some Indian
name which ressembled it in sound was heard by
Champlain, and considered to be that of the place
where he settled ; that this Indian word was most
probably the latter division of their name for the
River St. Charles, Cabir-Coubat ; and that from this
word it probably acquired its present appelation ' ' .
This is only one instance of the pitfalls which
beset the student in endeavouring to ascertain the
truth, but it supports the statement made by the late
Lord Acton, Professor of History in Cambridge Uni-
versity, ' ' that the student is constantly misled by the
classics of history, and cannot accept without reserve
and secondary authority ' ' .
In pursuing our enquiries regarding the Suffolk
seal, we endeavoured to ascertain at what date the
name Quebec was given to a place in Durham County,
which although small, boasts of a Post Office. Lord
Durham, the grandson of a former Governor of Quebec,
has kindly sent a letter from the Vicar of Lanchester
in Durham, from which we extract the following.
' ' There was a small farm of 55 acres known as Quebec,
" which on the division of Hamsteels Common in
" 1775 or 1776, was awarded to Mr. Anthony Wil-
416
LITERATURE IN QUEBEC
" kinson, one of the Streaton family. It continued in
•' the family until it was sold to a Mr. Wiggen in
" 1845. It never belonged to the L,ambton's, but
" adjoined a farm of theirs known as " Greenland ".
" Probably the name Quebec was given after the
" victory of Wolfe, when public feeling was running
" high."
Since 1840 writers have been more numerous, and
from this date we may trace the commencement of a
distinctive Canadian literature. Amongst the French
we may mention Etienne Parent, E. I/Ecuyer, Huot,
Chauveau, Morin and Plamondon, who have written
good prose on various subjects. In 1845, the first
volume of Garneau's History of Canada was published.
This work was so far in advance of anything that had
been previously written that it may be considered as
marking an epoch in Canadian literature. The pub-
lication of the second, third and fourth volume, only
added to the reputation of the author, whose works
have ever since been regarded as classics.
After Garneau came Octave Cremazie, the poet,
whose verse has a universal reputation. With the
publication of Les Soirees Canadiennes and Le Foyer
Canadien, in i86i,and 1863, arose a host of litterateurs
who only needed a favourable opportunity to make
themselves known.
In 1 86 1, the Abbe Ferland published the first
volume of an excellent work, entitled Cours d" Histoire
du Canada,
27 417
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
At the time of Confederation, great progress had
been made in literature in the city. A glance at the
bibliographical list for the thirty-five years preceeding
1867 shows that in the field of letters every branch was
ably represented. Of the living writers we do not
propose to speak, their name is legion ; and the list of
their works would properly find a place only in a biblio-
graphy. Of the Quebec authors living to-day, seven-
teen are members of the Royal Society, and we give
their names simply on that account. There are many
able writers, however, who are not members of the
Society, each section of which is limited to twenty-five
members for the whole of Canada. The members are :
Monseigneur Begin, Monseigneur L,aflamme, Sir James
LeMoine, Judge Routhier, Chevalier Baillairge, Abb6
Casgrain, Abbe Gosselin, L. P. L,emay, N. L,egendre,
Paul de Cazes, Dr. George Stewart, J. E. Roy, Hon.
T. Chapais, Ernest Gagnon, Rev. F. G. Scott, Mgr.
Iy. A. Paquet and Dr. N. E. Dionne.
Since 1760 a number of Literary and Historical
Societies, clubs, organizations composed of citizens of
all nationalities, have existed in Quebec. A brief
description of some of the literary and historical socie-
ties may be given.
The first public library was opened in 1779. At
that time probably all the books in Canada could be
stored in a moderately large room. In 1793 the second
story of the Quebec Insurance Company was utilized
as a library. The Parliamentary Library in Quebec
dates from the first Parliament in 1792. It was a very
418
LITERATURE IN QUEBEC
small collection, and indeed, at this time the system of
government was novel, and the needs of the people
were not great. The members of the Legislature, as a
body, were not a highly cultured class ; the few who
had a taste for literature were content with the odd
volumes which reached our shores. Amongst the
books that we know were in Quebec at this time, were
the works of Voltaire, The Arabian Nights, and the
Mille et un jours.
There was no regular librarian of the Legislature
at this time. The Clerk of the House had charge of
the books for the first forty years. In 1817 there were
1000 books in the library, and in 1832 the number is
given as 4921. In 1833 Btienne Parent, the French
translator and law clerk, was appointed librarian with
a salary of two hundred pounds. He resigned in 1885,
and his successor, Jasper Brewer, found 5,500 volumes
in the library when he commenced his duties. In 1841
the library contained 7,000 volumes.
At the Union of the Provinces in 1841, the poli-
tical leaders agreed to place the library of United
Canada under the charge of two officials, who since
1836 had adled as librarians of Upper Canada, namely,
Dr. Winder, librarian, and Alpheus Todd, assistant
librarian.
After the Union, the Parliament sat alternately in
the four principal cities of Canada, Quebec, Montreal,
Toronto, Kingston. As there was only one library,
and it could not be divided, the books were transferred
every four years to the temporary capital. In 1849
419
QUEBEC UNDER TWO PI.A.GS
the library in Montreal, after having been four years
in Kingston, contained 8,232 books, and there were
4,000 volumes in Quebec which had not been removed.
On the 25th of April, 1849, a fire broke out in the
Parliament building during a riot in connection with
the Indemnity Bill, a measure in favour of those who
had been exiled in 1839. The library valued at twenty-
iive thousand pounds was almost destroyed. The
Government at once commenced to repair the loss by
purchasing books from abroad. Five years later,
17,000 well chosen volumes were collected, and Quebec
possessed the best library in Canada. When the Par-
liament" Buildings and their contents were threatened
by fire, the soldiers and the pupils of the Seminary
succeeded in saving 9,313 volumes. New books were
purchased, and in 1834, 30,000 books were found in the
library. In 1865 most of the books were transferred to
Ottawa. The official library contained 65,000 volumes
at this time. It then became necessary to purchase a
new Library for Quebec. Between 1867 and 1883, thirty
thousand volumes were collected. In the spring of
1883 the Parliament House was destroyed by fire, and
witlv.it 25,000 volumes. The library at present con-
tains 63,000 volumes.
The first literary association formed in Quebec,
probably dates from the year 1809. To encourage
English and French literature, the society offered two
medals for an ode on the anniversary of the birth of
the King.
The lyiterary and Historical Society of Quebec
420
LITERATURE IN QUEBEC
was founded in 1824. It is the senior Institution of
the kind, and has at present seventy-nine members.
In its early days it accomplished a great deal of per-
manent work, and it possesses a fine library. Mr. F.
C. Wurtele is the librarian, and one of its most active
members. Under the auspices of the Society eleven
volumes of transactions, and five volumes of Memoirs
have been published, which are highly valued by
students of history.
The Canadian Scientific Society, established in
1840, was the forerunner of the Institut Canadien,
founded in 1847. Its meetings were held in a room in
the old Parliament Buildings until 1850. From 1850
until 1863, its quarters were in the house of Mr. Simard
on the corner of Buade and Port Dauphin Streets.
After 1863 the Institute removed to rooms in the
Building of the Caisse <T Economic, and later it occu-
pied a building on Fabrique Street, which has since
disappeared. Its present quarters are in the City Hall.
The Institute and the Literary and Historical Society
have rendered great service to the history of Canada.
We find in the publications of the societies a faithful
echo of the past — a past which we recall with pride.
A Natural History Society was formed in Quebec,
but as it was not well supported, it soon closed its doors.
Lord Durham founded an Agricultural Society in 1789,
with a branch in Montreal. The Cercle Catholique
was founded in 1876. During the first years of its
existence it played a prominent part. One of the most
recent societies, is the Societe du Parler Francais, the
421
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
object of which is to preserve the purity of the French
language. The Canadian Press Association founded
in 1882, has been the means of making French Canada
known abroad. The Medical Society, amongst the
good work to its credit, was the first to organize a
French Medical Congress in North America.
FELIX GABRIEL MARCHAND
The late Honourable Felix-Gabriel Marchand,
Prime Minister of Quebec, who died on the 25th of
September, 1900, is one of the most interesting figures
in the political history of this Province since confe-
deration. Other men have risen to prominence in
political life whose brilliant oratory, whose personal
magnetism, or whose undoubted scholarship kept them
steadily before the public gaze. They were men of
the day. They served their time, many of them faith-
fully, but the record of their achievement is seldom
now recalled. The memory of Felix Gabriel Marchand,
however, will not pass away, although he had not, in
any specially marked degree, those qualifications which
distinguished some of his confreres.
For the secret of his influence upon his fellow
men during his life time, and for those characteristics
which have left their impress upon the people of this
Province, we must look beneath the surface. It is
not as a statesman, nor yet as a leader, nor even as a
scholar, that we recall his memory, although he had a
claim to each distinction ; it is rather as Felix Gabriel
Marchand, the man.
422
LITERATURE IN QUEBEC
His Eminence, the late Cardinal Newman, once
said, that if we were to search the English language
for the most appropriate terms to express the highest
tribute to a man, we could find none which would
compose a grander epitaph than is formed by these
three simple words " An honest heart," and these
three words sum up, as no other words could do, the
character of the late Premier.
Three days before his death he wrote to his con-
stituents, who for over thirty years had chosen him as
their representative in the Legislature : —
" Soyez stirs, mes chers et fideles amis, que si
j'ai manque en quelque chose dans 1' accomplissement
de mon devoir, cela n'a pas dependu de ma volonte.
J'ai tou jours desire servir mon pays dans toute la me-
sure de mes forces. ' '
The key note of his life was an unswerving devo-
tion to duty, whether as a citizen, a soldier, or a states-
man, and the world is better because he lived. He
gave to his country a whole hearted service, and
throughout his long career his honour remained in-
violate. He was seen more clearly in death than in
life. In life he was esteemed, in death he was revered.
The Archbishop of Montreal, in the course of the
funeral sermon, said : —
" Vous permettez, messieurs, a ma franchise d'e-
veque, de dire ici que, relativement a certaines mesures
pour lesquelles il a combattu, j'aurais differe de senti-
ment avec lui, mais cela n'empeche pas que ses inten-
tions aient ete droites, qu'il ait eu la conviction de ne
423
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
travailler que pour le bien, qu'il n'ait eu recours qu'a
des moyens honorables, qu'il ait aitne sincerement son
pays, qu'il ait eu le desir ardent de son progres intel-
lectuel et materiel. Sur tous ces points, il n'y a qu'une
voix pour lui rendre hommage ; je le repete : il a £te
le citoyen integre qui n'a pas failli a 1'honneur."
The ideal of lofty, inflexible character, and true
manliness which the simple story of his life presents,
is the reflex of one —
" who bore without abuse,
" The grand old name of gentleman."
424
No. 1
DOCUMENTS 7?#LE CHIEN D'OR
WARRANT OF ARREST AGAINST THE SIEUR DE REPENTIGNY
Seeing the information laid by us, Francois Daine, this
day on the petition of Sieur Nicolas Jacquin Philibert, plaintiff
and complainant.
The King's procurator being associated herein, against the
Sieur de Repentigny, an officer of the troops of the Marine
detachment in garrison in this town, defendant, accused, and
the conclusion of the representative of the King's Procurator in
the Prevoste, dated this day : We order that the said Sieur de
Repentigny be arrested and taken to the royal prison in this
said town to be heard and interrogated on the fac"ls resulting
from the charges contained in the said information and others
on which the said representative may wish to have him heard ;
if not and after search has been made for his person, he shall
be summoned to appear within a delay of fifteen days with
another summons by a single public cry, giving a delay of eight
days; his property shall be seized and inventoried and a guardian
appointed thereto, which shall be done notwithstanding any
opposition or appeal whatsoever and without prejudice thereto.
Done at Quebec, the 2ist of January, 1748.
(Signed) DAINE.
Ill
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
No. 2
22ND JANUARY, 1748.
To Monsieur the Intendant,
The Comptroller of the Marine has the honour to represent
to you that for many years the Sieur Philibert, merchant, of
this town, had the contract for supplying bread to the troops
and for the other requirements of the service ; that in the course
of such contract several amounts were paid on account to the
said Philibert by the Treasurer of the Marine which may. amount
to a much greater amount than that represented by the goods
supplied by him and for which he has not yet accounted to the
said Treasurer ; that, moreover, the said Philibert received from
the King's stores during the past month 150 barrels of flour to
be made into bread for the subsistence of the troops and that he
is further indebted to the King's domain according to his note
of the 2nd September last, in a sum of two thousand six hundred
and forty-four livres ten sols for entrance duties. And whereas
the said Philibert died last night, it is the duty of the said
Comptroller to take every precaution for the preservation of His
Majesty's moneys.
Considering the above you are requested to be pleased to
order that seals be affixed on all the moveables and effects in
the house of the said Philibert in order that the proper orders
may be given after his widow shall have settled accounts with
the Treasurer of the Marine respecting the supplies furnished
by the deceased and the sums to him paid as well as the 150
barrels of flour.
FOUCAULT.
Gilles Hocquart, Intendant of New France.
Seeing the petition submitted to us, wre have appointed
and do appoint Sieur Daine, Lieutenant General in the Prevoste
to affix seals upon the effects of Sieur Philibert as requested —
sub-delegating him for the purpose — and he shall be accom-
pained by the clerk of Prevoste.
Ordered, etc., Quebec, 22nd January, 1748.
HOCQUART.
IV
APPENEIX
No. 3
In the year one thousand seven hundred and forty eight,
on the twenty second January at ten of the clock in the morning,
we, Francois Daine, King's Councillor, Lieutenant Governor in
civic and criminal matters at the seat of the Prevoste of Quebec,
sub-delegate of Monsieur the Intendant in this matter, in virtue
of his commission dated this day, witness at the foot of a petition
of the Comptroller of the Marine in this country, proceeded,
accompanied by the clerk of the Prevoste and with the Commis-
sion of the said Monsieur the Intendant, to the house situate on
Mountain street belonging to the late Sieur Nicolas Jacquin
Philibert where he died yesterday, at about the hour of ten in
the evening, for the purpose of affixing seals upon all the move-
ables and effects in the said house, where we took the oath of
Demoiselle Marie Anne Guerin, wife of the said late Sieur Phili-
bert, whom we found ill in bed as well as of Jean Baptiste Pinault,
Jacques Clement Lesueur, Mathurin Buron and Pierre and Louis
Robert, negro servants of the said house, that they had not
taken any of the moveables and effects belonging to the succes-
sion of the said late Sieur Philibert, nor had any knowledge of
any being taken by anybody whomsoever, either directly or
indirectly, of which oath we gave acte, and afterwards proceeded
to affix seals as follows:
Firstly: We affixed a slip of paper, upon the two ends
whereof is impressed the seal of our arms, upon the door of the
store wjiich is on the ground floor of the house; we affixed none
on the windows as the latter have iron gratings;
We affixed a slip of paper as aforesaid upon the opening of
the lock of the vault of the said house;
Idem. , upon the door of the biscuit store, having no other
entrance, but the door on the second story;
Idem. , upon the door of the flour store on the same story,
having no other entrance than the said door;
On the door and lock of a large room attached to the house
looking upon the back of the same on the first story in which
room are the papers, money and linen of the said late Sieur
Philibert;
Idem., on the entrance door of the cellar of the said house
having its entrance in the dining room of the same;
Idem. , on the opening of the lock of a closet in the dining
room of the said house, as one enters, on the side of the cellar ;
A slip of paper as aforesaid on another closet beside that
above mentioned;
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
These are all the seals that had to be affixed in the said
house. After this we proceeded to take a list of the effects in
the said house, as follows, to wit: In the kitchen of the said
house :
Twelve earthenware plates,
Six small China dishes, idem,
Seven pewter plates,
Six China plates,
Three China dishes, idem,
One large pewter dish,
Two medium do
One set of China casters,
Two do salt cellars,
One large China soup dish,
One earthenware dish,
One pewter porringer,
Five pewter spoons,
Three copper stew-pans,
One small do pie dish,
One copper sauce pan,
One fish kettle with cover, idem,
Four frying pans,
One iron pot,
One brass kettle,
One copper do
Three iron do
One iron pepper mill,
Another copper kettle,
Three brickets with iron^hoops,
One table with folding leaf,
Two steel axes,
One iron soup ladle,
One iron shovel,
One pair of andirons.
In the dining room :
One iron stove with pipe,
One wooden cup board,
Eight straw seat chairs,
Two curtains of green serge,
A short curtain on the door of this room,
One wooden sideboard.
In the bed-room of the late Sieur Philibert were :
A bed made of pine wood with curtains, feather-bed, pail-
lasse, mattress, bolster, blanket, trimmed with green serge;
An arm chair covered with green plush,
VI
APPENDIX
A glass mirror with gilt frame, nine pieces of blue and
white China, two curtains of green serge with poles, two dam-
aged andirons,
One birch wood table with turned legs, eight wooden
chairs with turned legs and covered with heavy green plush,
A picture of St. Peter,
A crucifix on velvet with gilt border,
Two large glass tumblers.
Four small glass carafes,
Six porcelain cups and saucers and a porcelain tea pot
with cover.
A large China jug,
A silver watch with do case.
We afterwards proceeded to the bakery of the said house
where we found only the implements necessary for the same all
of which were sealed, as well as all the effects found in the said
house, which we left in the care of the said Demoiselle Marie
Anne Guerin, widow of the late Sieur Philibert, who voluntarily
undertook to be the guardian thereof, promising to produce the
same whenever called upon to do so. Of all which we have
drawn up a proces-verbal on the day and in the year aforesaid
and the said Pinault, Lesueur, Buron as well as Pierre and Louis
Robert, negroes, have declared that they are unable to sign
their names as being thereunto required according to the ordin-
ance.
DAINE,
BOISSEAU.
GUERIN-PHILIBERT.
In the year one thousand seven hundred and forty eight,
the twenty third January at five o'clock in the afternoon, we,
Francois Daine, hereunto sub-delegate of Monsieur the Intend-
ant, proceeded, accompanied by the clerk of the Prevoste in
obedience to the order given us this day, written at the foot of a
petition and preceded by Demoiselle Marie Anne Guerin, widow
of the late Sieur Philibert to the house, sixteen Mountain street,
belonging to the succession of the said late Sieur Philibert, for
the purpose of verifying the seals affixed by us, at the request
of the Comptroller of the Marine in this country on the goods
and effects left by the said late Sieur Philibert, as appears by
our proces-verbal of yesterday, where being and in the presence
of Sieur Louis Robin, King's writer and of the widow Philibert,
constituted guardian of the effects so sealed as well as of the
VII
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
other effects in the house, we, the Lieutenant General aforesaid,
found the seals affixed in the house according to our proces-
verbal, unbroken and handed over the same to Maitre Panet,
Royal Notary in the Prevoste of this town, with the consent of
Maitre Foucault, Comptroller and Commissioner of the Marine,
to be by him removed as the inventory of the effects so sealed
is proceeded with. Whereof, we have drawn up the present
proces-verbal on the day and in the year aforesaid.
And the said widow Philibert, as well as the said L. Robin
and Maitre Panet have signed with us.
ROBIN, GUERIN-PHIUBERT,
DAINE, PANET, BOISSEATJ.
No. 4
23RD JANUARY, 1748.
To Monsieur the Lieutenant-General for civil and criminal mat-
ters of the Prevote of Quebec and Commissioner herein.
Marie Anne Guerin, widow of Sieur Nicolas Jacquin Phili-
bert, in his lifetime merchant of this town humbly prays : That
seeing the proces-verbal of the affixing of seals on the petition
of the Comptroller of the Marine, you will be pleased to fix a
day for proceeding to remove the same, the said Sieur Comp-
troller being present or duly summoned, in order that an inven-
tory may afterwards be made of the furnitures, moneys, letters
and papers under the said seals, in the presence of Monsieur the
Comptroller of the Marine or of any other person whom Monsieur
the Intendant may be pleased to appoint and you will do us
justice.
GUERIN PHIUBERT.
Seeing the present petition we order that we shall proceed
this day at four o'clock in the afternoon with the clerk of the
commission to the house in which the Sieur Philibert, merchant
of this town, died, for the purpose of removing the seals by us
affixed on the moveables and effects belonging to the community
of property between him and Marie Anne Guerin his wife, after
having verified the same in the presence of Monsieur Foucault,
VIII
APPENDIX
Comptroller of the Marine, hereto duly summoned and in his
default of the person he may appoint, the seals having been
verified and handed over to Maitre Panet, Royal notary, that he
may proceed to make the inventory of the effects found under
the said seals in the presence of the said Comptroller or other
person appointed by him.
We order, etc.
Done at Quebec, the 23rd January, 1748.
DAINE.
No. 5
On this day the twenty third February, one thousand seven
hundred and forty-eight, in the afternoon in the office of the
Prevote of this town and of the clerk thereof, came and appeared :
Joseph Demeule and Andre Bouchaud, traders along the shores,
who declared to us as follows, to wit : the said Demeule that he
trades at la Valtrie near Montreal and has a store at that place
for carrying on his trade on the neighbouring shores ; and the
said Bouchaud that he likewise trades at Berthier near Montreal
where he also has his store and that they were summoned on
behalf of the late sieur Philibert to depose the truth on the inquiry
made on his petition against the Sieur de Repentigny, an officer
in the troops of the Marine detachment ; that Dame widow
Philibert had summoned them to remain in this town until re-
examined and confrontation on their depositions which would
cause them considerable damage owing to their having aban-
doned their stores at the places aforesaid ; to obviate which the
the said Sieurs Demeule and Bouchaud, bind themselves to be
present in this town on the eighteenth day of the month of
March next to answer any summons that may be made upon
them, hereby electing domicile in this town in the house of
Sieur Bouchaud, the elder, situate in Sous le Fort street, pro-
testing as regards all their expenses for travelling, remaining in
and returning to this said towTi and other places and of all things
which the said summons may cause to them and of all things
respecting which they may protest in such cases.
Whereof they have required acte, to them granted to serve
as the same reasonably may and have signed.
(Signed) DEMEULE,
BOUCHAUD.
N. BOISSEAU.
IX
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
No. 6
On this day, the twenty-fourth of January, one thousand
seven hundred and forty-eight in the afternoon, in the office of
the Prevoste, before us, the clerk thereof, came and appeared
Maitre Jean Claude Panet, royal notary in this provoste, on
behalf and as attorney of Mademoiselle Marie Anne Guerin,
widow of Nicolas Jacquin Philibert, in his lifetime merchant of
this town under the deed passed before Maitre Dulaurent and
his colleague this day ; who, on the said behalf, declared to us
that he will start from this town to-morrow to proceed by relays
to that of Montreal for the purpose of following up, on behalf
of the said dame Philibert, the execution of the warrant of arrest
issued against the Sieur de Repentigny, an officer in the troops
of the Marine detachment, and to prosecute the inventory of all
his moveable effects ; to that end protesting on behalf of the said
widow for all his travelling expenses for his stay in the town of
Montreal and other places and in returning to this town of
Quebec and for all costs, damages and interest suffered and to
be suffered and everything which she has the right to protest in
such cases ; of which appearance, declaration and protests the
said Maitre Panet, on the said behalf, has demanded acte, the
same being granted him and both signed.
PANET,
BOISSEAU.
No. 7
Performing the duties of King's Procurator from the said
twenty first January, on which day it was ordered that the said
Repentigny be arrested and taken to the royal prison there to
be interrogated as to the facts resulting from the said charge
and information and others respecting which the said King's
Procurator may wish to have him heard ; — the warrant of arrest
issued by us on the said twenty first day of January against the
said Sieur de Repentigny ; the return of the seach for the said
accused by the bailiffs Valet and Cantin on the twenty first of
the said month ; — the summons with a delay of fifteen days
given to the said Sieur de Repentigny on the twenty second of
the same month to appear on seventh February following; the
petition presented by the said Marie Anne Guerin, widow of the
said Sieur Philibert, the prosecutrix and civil party ; our ordin-
APPENDIX
ance that communication be given to the King's Procurator, of
the said twenty second day of the same month ; the requisition
of the said King's Procurator of the same day; our ordinance at *
the foot thereof by which we permitted the body of the said late |
Philibert to be opened by the said Briant in the presence of the {
said Sieur Beaudoin, to assertain the wound he had received /
from the said Sieur de Repentigny ; the report drawn up by the ;
said Sieurs Briant and Beaudoin on the said twenty second day; ;.
another summons with a delay of eight days, given to the said '
Sieur de Repentigny on the eighth of the said month of Feb-
ruary, to appear on the seventeenth of the same month; the
requisition of the said King's Procurator of the twentieth of the
said month of February for the re-examination of the witnesses
heard on the said information and that their re-examination will
be equivalent to confrontation with the said Sieur de Repentigny.
Our judgment of the twenty fourth of the said month of Feb-
ruary whereby it is ordered that the witnesses heard on the said
information shall be re-examined on their requisition and the
re-examination shall be equivalent to confrontation with the
said Sieur de Repentigny, the accused ; our ordinance of the
twentieth of the said month of February for summoning the
said witnesses; the writ of summons to them given on the twen-
tieth of the same month ; the re-examination of the said wit-
nesses dated the twenty first of the said month; the petition
presented by the said Marie Anne Guerin, widow of the said
Philibert, that the said Sieur de Repentigny be duly declared
attainted and convicted of having murdered the said Philibert
and other cases mentioned in the said suit, for reparation where
of he be condemned to thirty thousand livres for damages with
civil interest in favour of the said widow Philibert and the costs
of suit, saving the right of the King's Procurator to conclude as
he may deem advisable and we grant her acte for having pro-
duced the exhibits of the suit in support of the facts alleged in
the said petition; our ordinance at the foot of the petition that
it be served upon the said Sieur de Repentigny at his last
domicile...
XI
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
No. 8
COPY OF JUDGMENT
Considering the criminal prosecution instituted and pro-
ceeded with by us, Francois Daine, King's Counsel, Lieutenant-
General for civil and criminal jurisdiction at the seat of the
PreVote of Quebec, originally on the petition of Nicolas Jacquin
Philibert, merchant of this town, plaintiff and prosecutor and
since his death on the petition of Marie Anne Guerin, widow of
the said Philibert, plaintiff and prosecutrix the King's Procurator
acting therein against the Sieur de Repentigny, an officer of the
troops of the Marine detachment in this country, defendant,
accused of having killed the said Sieur Philibert : — the petition
il
of complaint presented to us by the said Philibert on the 2oth— *
January last, replied to by us on the same day, by which he asks j
permission to lay a complaint and our ordinance of the same
y '
day, the twentieth January, granting permission to lay an infor-
mation as to the facts therein contained and to be examined by
the said Beaudoin, surgeon ; — A petition presented to us on the
said day for le'ave to receive the oath of the said Sieur Beaudoin,
replied to on the same day : — the certificate of the taking of the
oath on the said twentieth January, the report of the said Sieur
Beaudoin of the same date ; — our ordinance of the said twentieth
day of the month of January to summon the witnesses to be
heard on the said information, — the summons to one Bouchard,
Jils, Demeule, cooper, Pierre Voyer, Joseph Delorme, Dumont
and the wife of the said Dumont, by writ of the said twentieth day
of January issued on the petition of the said Philibert against
the Sieur de Repentigny containing the examination of six
witnesses ; — our ordinance communicated to the said King's
Procurator, duly received ; — the discontinuance of the said
King's Procurator of the same date inasmuch as he cannot take
cognizance of the matter owing to relationship within the pre-
scribed degrees, afterwards an ordinance of the twenty-first of
the same month appointing Maitre Dulaurent, notary, in the
said Prevote, in the place and stead of the said King's Pro-
curator;— Another discontinuance on behalf of Maitre Dulaurent,
notary, of the said twenty-first of the same month, our ordin-
ance at the foot thereof of the same date by which we appointed
M. Barolet, notary, in the place and stead of the said M. Dulau-
rent to perform the duty of King's Procurator ; — Conclusion of
the said Maitre Barolet dated the first of this month, the said
petition served upon the said de Repentigny at his last domicile
XII
APPENDIX
in the house of one la Palme ; — Conclusions of the said Maitre
Barolet, acting as King's Procurator, dated the 5th of the said
month. And, having on the whole deliberated and having
obtained the opinion of Maitre Gilbert Boucaut de Godefus,
Provost judge of the Seigniory of Beaupre and of Maitre Charles
Turpin, practitioner in this Prevote, taken as assessor with us ;
We have declared the coutumacy of the said de Repentigny, the
accused, to be fully proved ; and, adjudicating upon his designs,
declaring him duly attainted and convicted of having killed the
said Philibert ; in reparation whereof, condemning the said
Repentigny, in view of his quality of gentleman, to have his
head cut off on a scaffold to be erected for the purpose on the
public square of the Lower Town of Quebec, condemning him
moreover to pay 8000 livres for damages with interest to Marie
Anne Guerin, widow of the said Philibert and to the costs of
the suits ; We have declared the remainder of his property con-
fiscated to whomsoever it may appertain, after the sum of 105
livres shall have first been taken therefrom, in case confiscation
affect His Majesty's property ; And the present sentence shall
be executed in effigy on a picture to be placed on a post fixed for
the purpose on the public square.
Done at Quebec the 2oth March, 1748.
And the said Sieur Millon and the said Maitres Boucaut
and Turpin have signed with us in the presence of Maitre Millon-
carde, Major.
Signed BOUCAUT DE GODEFUS,
" TURPIN,
MlU/)N,
" N. BOISSEAU.
On behalf of the King, I demand the execution of the
above Judgment.
Done at Quebec the 2oth March, 1748.
Signed, C. BAROLET,
Procurator.
The above judgment was executed on the said 2oth day of
March, one thousand seven hundred and forty-eight.
Signed, N. BOISSEAU.
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
No. 9
MM. DE I,A GALISSONNIERE AND HOCQUART.
1 7th AUGUST, 1748.
Monseigneur,
Last winter an unfortunate affair happened here
to Sieur de Repentigny, the elder, who, having had a quarrel
with the Sieur Philibert, wounded him by a sword thrust where
of that merchant died. That officer seemed to us more unfort-
unate than guilty and we trust than you will so decide after
reading the information we shall send you when we ask you to
obtain his pardon from His Majesty.
We have the honour, etc., etc.,
LA GALUSSONNIERE, HOCQUART.
Quebec, i7th August, 1748.
No, 10
ist SEPTEMBER, 1748.
I,E GARDEUR M. DE REPENTIGNY.
Asks for letters of pardon in connection with the death of one
Philibert, merchant of Quebec.
Monseigneur,
The misfortune that happened to me to give a sword thrust
in the just defence of my honour and even of my life, to the
Sieur Philibert, merchant of Quebec, compels me to have
recourse to your Grace's kindness and most respectfully beg that
you will be pleased to obtain for me letters of pardon for that
murder. In the annexed petition I set forth the unfortunate
circumstances that compelled me, on the first impulse, to pro-
ceed to that extremity. I hope that, in the investigation that
was made, the witnesses have related the facts as they occurred,
your Grace will find me more unfortunate than guilty, I never-
XIV
APPENDIX
theless deeply regret having contributed to the death of a
citizen. I have been condemned in the Prevoste to have my
head cut off and to a fine of eight thousand livres besides two
thousand livres for costs. I venture to hope, my Lord, that
your Grace will be pleased to obtain for me the remission of a
fine which completely prevents me from remaining in the service
where I will endeavour more and more to make myself worthy
of your kindness. I flatter myself, my Lord, that your Grace
will be pleased that I should have the honour of submitting my
report on a campaign I carried on this summer at the head of a
party which my brother, who accompanied me as second in
command, had brought here ; and whereof M. de Sabrevois, the
Commandant of this fort, gave me the command. In obedience
to his orders I started on the 24 July with 25 Frenchmen, about
one hundred Savages from the upper country and others settled
here, to strike a blow on the shores of Carlogne, distant 40
leagues from this fort. On the 2gth of the same month about 5
o'clock in the morning we arrived at a spot three quarters of a
league from the fort and at the large village of Carlogne where
the scouts came upon three men whom they attacked. One of
the three was killed, another was made prisoner and the third
escaped. Thereupon the savages, alanned at the proximity of
the enemy and following their constant custom to be content
with one scalp rather than run the risk of a second attack,
were very well satisfied with what they had done and thought
only of returning home. Such a design disturbed me very
much and I set to work at once to induce them to change their
mind. To that end I gave them a collar to show that Monsieur
the Marquis de la Galissonniere would have a bad opinion of the
repentance they would feel for their faults, whereof they would
be accused were they to relax their efforts at sight of the
enemy; that they could not take such a step without obliging
me to bring them to account myself. And I urged them by
that collar to second me in the resolution I had taken to keep
the dead body and await those who might come to remove it.
After much deliberation, the chiefs sent me word that they
accepted the collar and we at once placed ourselves about two
arpents from the body where the enemy appeared only at three
o'clock in the afternoon to the number of a hundred and ten
men. We attacked them as soon as they came near us and after
a short resistance on their part, we compelled them to retreat
from the battlefield leaving 21 dead. The proximity of their
fort and of their village did not prevent our pursuing them and
we made 13 prisoners notwithstanding the advantage of a very
thick wood which greatly favoured their retreat. We learned
XV
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
from the captives that a great many of their people had escaped
wounded. A Canadian and six of our Savages were wounded
and one Outooua killed.
I venture to hope, Monseigneur, that your Grace will be
pleased to take my conduct during that campaign into consid-
eration.
I remain with respect, etc., e}c.,
LE GARDEUR REPENTIGNY.
Fort St. Fre*de"ric, ist September, 1748.
No. 11
You have been informed, monsieur, of the unfortunate
affair that has happened to Monsieur de Repentigny and of the
judgment against him. Permit me to unite with those who
crave pardon for him. It costs him too much in every way for
his example to have dangerous consequences
t L. M., Bishop of Quebec.
No. 12
REGISTRATION OF SUPERIOR COUNCIL
The Council having seen :
The letters of grace, pardon and remission obtained by
Pierre Legardeur, esquire, Sieur de Repentigny, lieutenant of
a company of the marine troops maintained for His Majesty's
service in this country, the said letters dated in the month of
April last, signed "Louis" and on the back " By the King,
Phelippeaux," and on the side " Visa-Daguesseau, " and sealed
with the great seal in green wax with red and green ribbons,
in connection with the homicide by him committed on the per-
son of Nicolas Jaquin Philibert, merchant of this town ;
The informations and other criminal proceedings in connec-
tion therewith by the Lieutenant-general for civil and criminal
XVI
APPENDIX
matters of the PreVost£ of this town, on the petition both of the
said Philibert in his life-time and of Marie Anne Guerin, his
widow, the representative of the King's Procurator-General in
the said PreVoste", being associated with him ;
The entry of the voluntary imprisonment of the said Sieur
de Repentigny in the prison of this town, of the twenty-eighth
September last ;
The judgment of the Council of the twenty-ninth of the
said month on the presentation and reading of the said letters
in the Council Chamber, in open sitting, in the presence of the
of the said Sieur de Repentigny who was bareheaded and on his
knees, and after making oath to speak the truth, he stated
that he had given instructions to obtain them, that they con-
tain the truth and that he wishes to make use thereof ; by which
judgment the Council ordered that the said letters and informa-
tions be communicated to the King's Procurator-General, and
copies thereof be given to the civil party to enable the same to
show cause within the delay fixed by the ordinance ; the said
Sieur de Repentigny to be heard and interrogated by Maitre
Jacques Lafontaine, Councillor, appointed by the Council as
Commissioner in the case to report on the facts resulting from
the said letters and information, so that, after the examination
is held and also communicated to the said King's Procurator-
general, such order may be given as may be deemed proper ;
His examination on the same day, the twenty-ninth of the
same month of September, by the said Maitre Lafontaine, the
Reporting Commissioner, his answers, confession and denials ;
The notice served on the same day on the petition of the
said Sieur de Repentigny, upon the said widow Philibert, of his
said entry in the prison register, of the said Letters of Pardon
and of the said judgment with summons to show cause, if any
she has, against the same within the delay fixed by the ordinance;
The return of service of a notice effected on the thirtieth
of the said month of September on the petition of the said widow
Philibert upon the said Sieur de Repentigny by the bailiff Thi-
bault and signed by her and by the said bailiff, by which notice
she declared that she had no cause to show against the ratifica-
tion of the said letters served upon her, as she had been paid
the civil damages and interest awarded her by the court, that
moreover, she left the matter in the hands of the court as regards
what is set forth in the said Letters notwithstanding the delays
allowed her by the ordinance ;
The conclusions of the King's Procurator General of the
first of this month.
B XVII
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Having heard and examined the said Sieur de Repentigny
on the matters referring to him and contained in the said letters,
the tenor whereof is as follows :
LOUIS, by the Grace of God, King of France and of Navarre, to
all present and to come: Greeting.
We have received the humble petition of Sieur de Repen-
tigny, lieutenant of the troops maintained for Our service in
Canada, professing the Roman Catholic Apostolic religion, set-
ting forth : That on the twentieth January, 1748, having a billet
quartering him, in his said capacity, on one Nicolas Jacquin
Philibert, merchant of Quebec, the latter wrent to a woman
named Lapalme, with whom the petitioner there lodged to
induce her to continue to give hrm lodging, but that, being un-
able to agree with the woman as to the price, the said Philibert
said he would have the billet changed .
That the petitioner, who was then within hearing of this
conversation, addressed himself to Philibert and in a tone cal-
culated to give him to understand that he would not be inconv-
enienced by the lodging he had to give him, he told him that it
was silly on his part to try and effec"l the change. That Phili-
bert, instead of taking this speech as a notice that the petitioner
intended to give him in order to appease the anxiety such lodg-
ing seemed to cause him, allowed himself to be carried away by
his naturally violent anger and not content with insulting the
petitioner in a gross and vile manner, he struck him with a stick;
that the petitioner on being so struck had, under the first
impulse which he could not control, drawn his sword and struck
the said Philibert who died some time afterwards, to the great
regret of the petitioner ;
That although this misfortune happened without preme-
ditated design and at a moment when the petitioner was no
longer at liberty to stand without defending himself, the judges
in Quebec had instituted proceedings in consequence whereof
he deemed it advisable to absent himself and would not venture
to present himself without first obtaining Our Letters of Grace,
pardon and remission which he humbly begs us to be pleased to
grant him ;
Wherefore, preferring mercy to the rigour of the Law,
with the advice of Our Council and of Our special grace, full
power and Royal authority we have granted and by these pres-
ents signed with Our hand, We do grant the Sieur de Reptn-
tigny grace, pardon and remission of the acts and charges as
hereinabove set forth together with all penalties, fines, corporal,
civil and criminal punishments he may have incurred towards
XVIII
APPENDIX
us and towards justice in consequence of the same, We set aside
all decrees, all sentences of cbutumacy for default, sentences,
judgments and orders that may have been pronounced against
the petitioner.
We restore him his good name and fame as well as his
property not otherwise confiscated, after satisfaction to the civil
party if this be not already done and if any be due.
We impose silence upon our Procurators General and their
representatives, present and future and upon all others.
We also command our beloved and faithful members of Our
Superior Council established in Quebec within whose jurisdiction
the facts aforesaid have occurred, to ratify these presents, Our
Letters of grace, pardon and remission and to cause the peti-
tioner to fully, peacefully and perpetually enjoy what is set
forth therein, ceasing and causing all troubles and hindrances
thereto to cease. On condition that he shall present himself
for the confirmation of these presents within six months, on
pain of nullity.
For such is Our pleasure.
And in order that the same may endure for ever, We have
caused Our seal to be affixed to these presents.
Given at Versailles, in the month of April in the year of
Grace one thousand seven hundred and forty nine and of Our
Reign the thirty fourth.
Signed: " Louis," and on the back: "By the King Phelip-
peaux," Visa-Dagtiesseau to be remitted to Darpentigny , " and
sealed with the great seal in green wax with red and green silk
ribbons.
Having heard the report of Maitre Jacques Lafontaine,
Councillor, and upon the whole deliberated, the Council has
ratified the said Letters of Remission that the said Sieur de
Repentigny may enjoy the effects and contents thereof accord-
ing to their form and tenor.
(Signed)
DEIvAFONTAINE, BIGOT
No. 13
QUEBEC, nth October, 1749.
Monseigneur,
I have the honour to report that the letters of pardon
granted by the King to the Sieur de Repentigny have been
ratified in the Superior Council and that officer has acdordingly
resumed his rank in the service.
XIX
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
The widow and children of Philibert have just represented
to me that if the said Sieur de Repentigny remains in this
colonie they would have the unpleasantness of seeing the author
of the death of the said Philibert ; this would be more disagree-
able that the widow and children still feel the full weight of
sorrow for so great a loss.
Moreover it is to be feared that the resentment on both
sides may give rise to some regrettable occurrence.
I think therefore, Monseigneur, that it would be advisable
to send the said Sieur de Repentigny to the Islands and to
request you to give him some employment at St. Domingo or
Martinique. That officer possesses very good qualities and in
the event of its being impossible to give him a place in the
islands, he would be well qualified for service at Louisbourg in
the capacity of Captain. Pending the receipt of your orders he
will serve in the Montreal garrison.
I remain with most profound respect, etc., etc.
I/A JONQUIIJRE.
NO. 14
Before the undersigned Royal notary in the Prevoste' of Quebec,
residing there and the witnesses heinafter mentioned, came
and appeared :
Demoiselle Marie Renee Roussel, widow of Mr. Louis
Chambalon, in his lifetime Royal notary in the said Prevot£
and Magdeleine Roussel, all residing in this town, who of their
own free will have by these presents acknowledged to have sold,
assigned, ceded, made over, transferred and abandoned hence-
forth and for ever, each with warranty on her own behalf
against all disturbance, debts, hypothecs and other encumbrances
generally whatsoever, to Sieur Nicolas Jacquin dit Philibert,
merchant and Burgess, residing in this town, present and
accepting, the purchaser, for himself, his heirs an assigns in
future, to wit, a lot of land situate and being in this upper town
in Buade street, containing eighty feet in front on the said street
and sixty-three feet in depth and more if there be, bounded on
one side by a road or lane leading from the Chateau St. Louis
to the Lower Town and on the other side on the West by the
land and lot of Sieur Baune, in front by the said Buade street
XX
APPENDIX
and in rear by the land and lot of the Representatives of
Monsieur Dauteuil with the two story stone house built thereon
as the whole now is and stands closed and fenced in with upright
stakes, without the said Demoiselles, the vendors, reserving or
retaining anything, the said purchaser, declaring that he knows
the said lot and the house built thereon through having visited
and examined the same. The said property belongs to the said
Demoiselles; the vendors, through having been adjudged to
them by decree at the seat of the Prevost^ in this town, dated
the thirtieth of April, one thousand seven hundred and twenty
as a property forming part of the succession of the late Sieur
Thimothe Roussel, in his lifetime Master Surgeon of this town
and of the late Demoiselle Magdeleine Dumortier Deleur, his
wrife, the father and mother of the Demoiselles, the vendors ; to
which said Sieur Roussel the said lot belonged to wit : forty-six
feet in front on the said street and thirty-six feet in depth
through a concession to him granted by the fabrique of this
parish and by contract passed before the late Maitre Becquet in
his lifetime Royal notary in the said Prevoste dated the third of
September one thousand six hundred and seventy-three ; thirty-
four other feet in front by a like depth of thirty-six feet through
a gift to him made by Monsieur Chambly by deed before Mathieu
Bonneau in his lifetime Royal notary in the Island of Martinique,
dated the tenth of February one thousand six hundred and
ninety-three registered at the seat of the Prevoste" in this town
on the twelfth of October of the said year after the expiration of
the delay of ten months granted by the said Sieur Chambly for
such registration mentioned in the said deed owing to the distance
of the said place ; the said quantity of land belonged to the said
Sieur Chambly through the concession to him granted by the
fabrique of this parish by contract before the said late Maitre
Becquet, dated third of'September one thousand six hundred
and sixty-three, the said two concessions being dependencies of
thef'ibrique and the remainder of the said lot which is a depend-
ency of the King's Domain having been conceded to the late
Sieur Roussel by Monsieur the Comte de Frontenac, in his life-
time Governor and Lieutenant-general of the King in this
country, as is established by the procfa verbal of Jean Le Rouge
in his lifetime sworn land-surveyor in this country, dated the
sixteenth day of June in the year one thousand six hundred
and seventy-seven, which states that by order of Monseigneur
the Comte de Frontenac he measured a lot for the benefit of
Thimothe Roussel, Master Surgeon, containing eighty feet in
front on the side of the Place d'Armei and twenty-eight feet
in depth on the side of the hill and thirty-two feet in depth on
XXI
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
the side of the unconceded lot, which said titles of concession
and proces-vrrbal , together with the said gift and decree of adju-
dication, besides the copy of a contract constituting a rent of
the sum of thirty livres, one fourth deducted, consented by the
said late Sieur Roussel in favour of the said fabrique with the
acquittance for the said Rent and the principal thereof passed
before Maitre Boisseau, Royal notary in the said Prevoste, dated
the twenty-eight August, one thousand seven hundred and thirty-
one, have been presently delivered by the said Demoiselles, the
vendors, into the hands of the said purchaser who has received
them and relieves the said Demoiselles and all others from them.
This sale, assignment and transfer is so made on condition
that the said purchaser shall pay in future every year from the
first October next two sols as cens for which a portion of the said
lot is liable towards the said fabrique of this town with forty sols
of ground rent also annual, perpetual and unredeemable in favour
of the same fabrique, besides the cens for which the other portion
of the said lot is liable to the King's Domain, the amount of
which cens the said Demoiselles, the vendors, on being thereunto
required, could not state as to the present free and clear never-
theless of all arrears of the said cens el rentes for the past to the
said first day of October next, on which day the payment of the
said cens et rentes is to be effected every year. Also for the price
and sum of eight thousand livres, which said sum of eight thous-
and livres, the said purchaser promises and binds himself to pay
to the said Demoiselles, the vendors, or order, six years from
now at the latest and until then to pay the rent and interest every
year at five per cent. Nevertheless in the event of the said
purchaser paying any sums on account and in reduction of the
aforesaid sum during the said six years, then and in such case
the interest on the sums paid by him shall be deducted propor-
tionately to the payments made by him on account of the prin-
cipal, on which said principal of eight thousand livres the said
Demoiselles Genevidve and Magdeleine Roussel have stated and
declared that they are interested to the extent of three-fourths,
namely, the sum of six thousand livres, owing to the sale of one
fourth of the said lot and house to them by the late Sieur Jean
Baptiste Demeule and Demoiselle Marie Louise Roussel, their
brotheir-in-law and sister by contract before Maitre Hiche,
Royal notary in the said Prevoste' dated the .
The copy of which deed the said Demoiselles Genevieve
and Magdeleine Roussel promise to hand over immediately to
the said purchaser, and, in consequence thereof, the said pur-
chaser promises and binds himself to pay to the said Demoi-
selles Genevieve and Magdeleine Roussel, and to each of them
XXII
APPENDIX
the sum of three thousand livres for their share of the price of
the aforesaid sale and interest until the expiration of the term
allowed, and to the said Demoiselle Marie Rene'e Roussel, the
other two thousand livres, being the one-fourth and the share
she claims to have in the aforesaid lot with interest as aforesaid.
And for the purposes of all the above, the said Sieur Philibert,
the purchaser, has hypothecated all his property generally
whatsoever present and future, and in particular the said lot and
house presently sold without the general and special obligations
derogating one from the other. Accordingly the said Demoiselles,
the vendors, have assigned and transferred and do assign and
transfer all rights of ownership and all other rights whatsoever
which they may have or claim to have in and to the property
now by them sold and whereof they did seize and divert them-
selves in favour of the said purchaser, his heirs and assigns, to
enjoy and dispose of the same as his own property, in virtue of
these presents, willing and consenting that he be placed in full
possession and seizein thereof by whomsoever and as the same
may appertain, constituting as attorney, etc., for thus, etc.,
promising and binding, etc., renouncing, etc.
Done and passed at Quebec in the office of the said notary
on the seventh June, one thousand seven hundred and thirty
four in the afternoon, in the presence of Sieurs Louis Burgevin
and Alexis Brunet, witnesses residing in Quebec aforesaid, who,
with the said Demoiselles, the vendors, the said purchaser and
the undersigned notary, have signed these presents first duly
read according to the ordinance.
(Signed)
ROUSSEL, VEUVE LAMBER. " G. ROUSSEL, VEUVE.
MADELEINE ROUSSEL. CHAMBALON.
BURGEVIN. PHILIBERT.
BRUNET.
(JACQUES PINQUET, R. N. )
No. 15
Before the aforesaid and undersigned notary came and
appeared, Demoiselle Louise Roussel, widow of Sieur Jacques
Page\ who in her own name and as common as to property with
the said late Sieur Page\ acknowledged to have received from
the said Sieur Nicolas Philibert, the Sieur Charles Turpin, prac-
titioner in this town the sum of five thousand one hundred and
XXIII
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
sixty livres, to wit : four thousand six hundred and fifteen livres,
seventeen sols and four deniers in acquittances and five hundred
and forty livres, two sols, eight deniers in money, which said two
sums together make up the first aforesaid sum of five thousand
one hundred and sixty livres, besides that of forty-one livres, one
sol, six deniers for interest due from the fifth March, 1745, to
this date ; also that of one hundred and sixty-seven livres,
seventeen sols, six deniers, for costs to which he has been con-
demned by judgment of the Council dated the twenty-ninth of
August last and executory on the ninth of this month. The
whole on account of the rights which the said widow may claim
to have in the sale mentioned in the. above deed, the said Sieur
Philibert making all reservations as regards the sum of 269 livres
mentioned in a note of the, 3oth of October, 1 741 , initialled by
Monsieur the Lieutenant-general of the Prevoste of this town on
the 5th of April last and being one of the items of the account
served by the widow Lambert on the eight of June, 1741, together
with interest and the costs to which he was condemned by the
aforesaid judgment for re-payment of the said sum of 269 /ivres
together with the interest and costs. The said Sieur Philibert
reserves the right to proceed against whomsoever and as it may
appertain. The said Sieur Philibert also acknowledges having
received from the said widow Page* the documents in the proceed-
ings.
For thus, etc., Promising, etc,, etc., etc.
Done and passed at Quebec aforesaid in the office of the
said notary in the forenoon of the twelfth of September, 1746,
in the presence of the Sieurs Nicolas Bellevue and Alexis Brunet,
witnesses residing in Quebec aforesaid who with the said Widow
Page, the said Sieur Turpin and the undersigned notary have
signed these presents first duly read.
VEUVE PAGE,
BELLEVUE-BRUNET. C. TURPIN,
PINQUET,
PHILIBERT.— From 20th January 1757,— Buade Street.
The widow Philibert who showed us a deed of sale in her
favour by the widow and heirs Lambert by contract before
Pinquet, notary, the 7th June 1734, in virtue whereof she pos-
sesses in the censive of His Majesty a lot and house situate in de
XXIV
APPENDIX
Buade street, 80 feet in front by 32 in depth and whereas she
has been unable to find the original title to ascertain the cens
et rentes, we have fixed them at five sola six denier* per annum.
THE NEW PARK
In September, 1901, the Dominion Government purchased
from the Community* of the Ursulines the ground commonly
called ' ' The Race Course ' ' , and transferred it to the Corporation
of the City of Quebec for the purposes of a public park.
Under the administration of the Honourable S. N. Parent,
the Mayor, plans were prepared for beautifying the western
part of the city, and in the course of time this hitherto vacant
piece of land will be converted into a picturesque resort.
For many years the Race Course has been regarded by the
tourist, and even by many of the inhabitants, as forming not only
part of the property once owned by Abraham Martin, after whom
the Plains, or Heights, were named, but also as the site of the
famous contest between Wolfe and Montcalm.
This ground, however, was never in the possession of
Abraham Martin, and it had no connection with the British
victory in 1759, or with the British defeat in 1760.
The land comprised within the area of the new park was
ceded by the French crown in five divisions to the following
inhabitants of Quebec. — The Sieurde Maur, Denis Duquet, Guil.
Gaultier, Antoine Brassard, and Pierre and Gervais Normand.
The first concession was dated November I4th, 1647, and the
last on the 8th of May, 1651 ; and the whole property was trans-
ferred to the Ursulines a few years after. The date of the last
transfer was November 2oth, 1678. The whole of the property
thus transferred by the original owners to the community of the
Ursulines, has remained in their possession until it was sold to
the Dominion Government in 1901.
With the expansion of the city westward, the enclosure
was used as a military parade ground, and many brilliant reviews
were held there, the last being in the presence of His Royal
Highness the Duke of Cornwall and York, in September, 1901.
During the first half century of British rule the military
displays were held nearer to the city, as may be seen by the
plans made at the time.
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
THE SITE OF THE BATTLE OF THE PIAINS OF
ABRAHAM
Much misconception has existed within comparatively
modern times as to the site of the Battle of the Plains of Abraham ;
and for many years past the Race Course, now converted into a
Park, has been pointed out as the exact place.
The error arose through the statement made by a writer
about sixty years ago, who placed the battle upon this ground,
and his ipse dixit has been accepted and copied over and over
again by writers ever since, until the statement has been accepted
as a fact.
To an ordinary observer the Race Course would no doubt
be hailed as an ideal battle field. Wolfe, however, was not an
ordinary observer, and he chose the place, as he told his Briga-
diers shortly before the battle, where he thought he could best
succeed. He could scarcely hope to have been successful if he
had chosen the ground of the Race Course.
The place chosen by Wolfe, as we find by the plans made
by his Officers, and by the documents which they prepared for
the express purpose of showing the site of the Battle, was nearer
the city. This ground afforded Wolfe the advantage of a rising
ground on his right, and the protection of several houses on his
left. Wolfe's line of battle extended almost from the cliff near
the river St. Lawrence to the St. Foy Road, in a line with de
Salaberry Street ; and Montcalm's army met in a parallel line
separated by only a distance of 40 yards. The exact position of
both armies is shown on the plan accompanying this work,
and a more detailed description is to be found in ' ' The Siege of
Qnebec and the Battle of the Plains of Abraham ".
THE PLAINS OF ABRAHAM
The history of the Plains or Heights of Abraham commences
in the days of the Founder of Quebec, 1635, one hundred and
fourteen years before the decisive battle in which both Wolfe
and Montcalm found a soldier's grave. In the archives of the
Ursuline Convent may still be seen the deed of concession by
which the land, now so widely known, was ceded to Abraham
Martin. This document is dated the 4th of December, 1635, and
it is of special interest because it contains a reference to the
APPENDIX
illness of Champlain, who died twenty-one days after its comple-
tion. Thirteen years later, on the loth of October, 1648, Abraham
Martin acquired the adjoining property, making a total of thirty-
two acres. These two parcels of land were bounded on the north
by Cote Ste. Genevieve, on the south by a line parallel with St.
Louis road, two hundred yards north, on the east by Ste. Gene-
vieve street, and on the west by Claire Fontaine street, officially
described as the Fontaine d' Abraham.
This ground appears to have been used for pasturage in
Martin's time, and as very little of the land in tlje immediate
vicinity wyas under cultivation, Abraham's cattle wandered at
pleasure over the adjoining fields, and thus the name of The
Plains or Heights of Abraham was given to a far larger tract of
land than that confined by the boundaries of the concession.
A reference to the plan of the battle shows that on the I3th
of September, 1759, the right wnng of Montcalm's army occupied
a part of the original ground owned by Martin, and thus this
land was closely associated with the commencement and termi-
nation of the French Regime. In the course of time this property
was sold for building purposes, and for many years it has been
thickly studded with dwellings.
Abraham Martin was a Pilot, and in the early days of the
Colony was a man of importance , but in his later years he appears
to have forfeited much of the good opinion of his fellow-citizens.
He was the father of a large family, and all his children were
highly respected, and some of them rose to eminence. For
many years after the close of the campaign of 1759, the Plains
of Abraham were the scene of grand military displays. The
first of importance took place on the 2gth of August, 1787, in
the presence of His Royal Highness, Prince William Henry, and
the Governor. An excellent description of this sham battle is
found in a manuscript plan of the time, now in Washington : —
" ORDER OP BATTLE."
" OX THE PLAINS OF ABRAHAM" — (1787)
Brigadier General Hope.
Brigade Major Skene.
Grenadiers, Major Ancram 34th Regt.
Light Infantry Major Duff, 26th Regt
Commanding Lt. Col. Hastings 34th Regt.
Royal Artillery Major Goll.
ist Brigade. — 5th Regt. Major Smith.
4th Regt. Major Campbell.
Commanding Major Campbell.
XXVII
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Reserve.— 34th Regiment Major Ross.
2nd Brigade. — 3ist Regt. Major Cotton.
2th Regt. Captain Burrows.
Commanding Major Cotton.
Various movements of the troops are shown on the plan.
In one position the 5th, 29th, 34th, 3ist and 26th Regiments are
formed in a line facing north along the Grand Alice, between
the Drill Hall and Claire Fontaine Street, near which, on the
south side of the street, is shown the gallows. Another position
shows the troops on the St. Foy road near Scott street and a
third position places the men on the St. Foy road near the
monument, with a movement towards Sillery. On the St. Foy
road a farm house was supposed to be fortified. The Cove Fields,
the Gaol hill, the Race Course and nearly all the ground was
included in the movements, but the principal operations were
on the St. Foy road, nearer to the city.
With the expansion of the city the space available for
military operations was gradually restricted, until the Race
Course, commonly called the Plains or heights of Abraham, was
the only place left suitable for a parade ground.
THE COVE FIELDS
The Cove Fields, the property of the Federal Government,
are bounded on the north by the rear of the houses on the Grand
All^e, on the south by the River St. Lawrence, on the east by
the walls of the city, and on the west by the Martello Tower,
No. 2. On the old plans of Quebec, a large portion of these
fields is enclosed under the name of " The King's Field," and
near the handsome stone building known as the " Drill Hall,"
there was a windmill, and beyond this, westward, the town
gallows.
On the rising ground in the vicinity of the targets may be
seen the ruins of old fortifications. These ruins are erroneously
described by local historians, and on map Baedeker's (1900) as
the remains of ' ' French Fort. ' '
These works are of British origin, and were commenced
on the gth of October, 1/79, under an order signed by General
Haldimand, and the original plans and the progress plans of the
work, may be seen by the student in the splendid collection of
plans which has been rendered available His Excellency, the
Earl of Minto.
XXVIII
APPENDIX
From time to time, portions of the fields have been occupied
by the Government for factories, such as the Cartridge factory ;
and recently a large area has been acquired by Sir Charles Ross
for a small arms factory. This building obstructs the magnifi-
cent view which was obtained in a westerly direction, and it
also considerably limits the recreation ground.
For many years the links of the Quebec Golf Chib have
been on the Cove Fields, and at one time there were none better
in Canada. The erection of so many buildings, however, has
considerably interfered with the location of the holes, and con-
sequently the round has been shortened. The Royal Victoria
Curling Club is at present erecting a building adjoining the
Skating Rink, and quarters are to be alloted to the Golf Club in
this club house. The Cove Fields appeal equally to the citizens
of Quebec whether of French or English origin, and it is a
matter of regret that intelligent interest was not devoted to the
preservation of this unrivalled recreation ground at an opportune
time.
ST. GEORGE'S SOCIETY OF QUEBEC
On the 1 3th of October, 1835, an advertisement appeared.,
in the''Quebec Gazette, and in the Mercury, inviting all persons of
English origin who were interested in the formation of a St.
George's Society, to attend a meeting to be held at the Albion
Hotel on the i6th of October.
This meeting was numerously attended, and a Committee
was chosen by ballot, composed of the following gentlemen.
Messrs. C. F. Alywin, LeMessurier, H. H. Kerr, W. Kemble,
John Bonner, J. C. Fisher and J. Dyde.
The meeting was adjourned until the I3th of November,
but on that day the Rules and Regulations were not completed,
and therefore the meeting was further adjourned until the 2oth
of November. The articles were agreed to at this meeting, and
from that date St. George's Society has continued its good work.
Mr. H. T. Machin, the President of the St. George's Society
in 1902, in the course of his remarks at the Dinner of a sister
society, ably set forth the aims of the founders of St. George's
Society and the work accomplished by its members ; we there-
fore make an extract from his speech on that occasion.
' ' Our national Friendly Societies owe their origin to the
disposition of Scotchmen, Irishmen and Englishmen in foreign
Countries and in Colonies of the Empire, to help such of their
fellow countrymen and countrywomen as owing to misfortune
or sickness are in need of aid.
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
' ' On this continent these Societies existed in the old colo-
nies prior to the American Revolution, and they are numerous
and prosperous in Canada and the United States at the present
time. The St. George's Society of Quebec is, I believe, of the
same age as the St. Andrew's Society, having been established
in 1835, and among its first members will be found the names
of many whose descendants are occupying leading positions in
Quebec to-day.
The objects of the Society, at the time of its formation, were
stated to be to aid English and Welsh immigrants and their
descendants w7hen in need ; to comfort and relieve the sick, aged
and infirm; to assist orphans and destitute children, and generally
to do all that a Benevolent Society ought of right to do.
It was also declared to be the duty of its members to cherish
amongst themselves and their descendants, veneration for, and
attachment to, the Institutions of the Mother country. I think,
Mr. President, that the records of the St. George's Society of
Quebec will show that its members have carried out the objects
for which the Society was formed and that, while the principal
part of its revenues and the efforts of its members have been
devoted to the relief of those of English or Welsh descent, a
liberal portion of its income has been distributed among charit-
able institutions that are attached to no particular nationality.
I think that I may also say that the members of the St.
George's Society of Quebec while proud of their race and devoted
to the upholding of English institutions in this country, and to
the maintenance of its connection with the Empire, are not in
favour of perpetuating national divisions amongst our popula-
tion : divisions which are gradually being obliterated by the inter-
marriages between those of English, Scotch, Irish and French
descent — but are desirous of hastening the time when all the
people of Canada, irrespective of origin, will be imbued with a
common Canadian patriotism worthy of our great and beautiful
country — a patriotism that is necessary to develop strengthen
and advance us as a people, and make this Dominion of Canada
the most powerful and valuable unit of the British Empire
beyond the seas."
According to the last report, there were 280 members on
the books of the Society.
The Hon. Treasurer of the St. George's Society is Mr. E.
J. Hale.
XXX
APPENDIX
YOUNG HENS' CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION
On the ist January, 1870, a meeting was held in Jeffery
Hale's Sunday School, to consider what steps were necessary for
the organization of a Young Mens' Christian Association for the
city of Quebec. The Rev. David Marsh presided, and Mr. W.
Ahearn acted as chairman. At an adjourned meeting held on
the 25th of January, the late Henry Fry was elected President of
the Association, the late D. Wilkie, ist Vice-President, C. P.
Champion, 2nd Vice-President, W. Ahearn, Secretary, and J. C.
Thompson, Treasurer, and the Committee was formed of the
following gentlemen : James Hamilton , Geo. Lamb, W. A.
Marsh, H. W. Powis, D. McPhie, W. Brodie, S. H. Robertson.
The first meetings were held in the Jeffery Hale School
Room, but in March, 1870, rooms were leased in a building for-
merly occupied by Belanger & Co. Three years later more
extensive accommodation was required, and rooms were leased
over McLeod's Drug Store, in Fabrique Street, which served for
the needs of association until 1880. In 1879, steps were taken
to raise a fund for the erection of the main part of the present
substantial building, which was opened on the 2oth of April,
1880.
In the year 1894 steps were taken to secure the funds neces-
sary for the building of a gymnasium. In the course of two
years a sufficient sum had been secured to commence the work,
and in 1897 the contracts were given out.
The building is well arranged, and is provided with a class
room, a library, reading-room, and reception rooms.
In the season the gymnasium is much frequented.
There is provision made for all kinds of physical exercise,
and the members of the permanent force both Artillery and
Infantry, are admitted to membership at a reduced rate. There
is also an excellent swimming bath. A regular course of instruc-
tion in commercial subjects is provided in the winter season.
The following gentlemen have filled the office of President :
Henry Fry, 1870-8 ; John C. Thompson, 1878-89 ; Robert Stanley,
1890 ; W. C. Scott ; 1891-94 ; W. A. Marsh, 1895-99 ', G. W.
Parmelee, 1899-0 ; W. W. Wiggs, 1900-1 ; I,. C. Webster, 1901 ;
John Thompson, 1903.
The Secretary of the Association is W. H. Distin.
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
L' AUDITORIUM DE QUEBEC
Note by MR. BARTHE, Secretary of the Auditorium Co.
Such is the legal name of a local company incorporated in
April 1902 with a capital stock of |ioo.ooo to provide the city
with a first class theatre. The City authorities made for that
purpose a free gift of a vacant lot situate close to St. John's Gate,
which had been conceded to them by the Dominion Govern-
ment.
The Auditorium buildings, the inauguration of which took
place on the thirty-first of August 1903, comprise : i. A capa-
cious theatre Hall, 90 feet long, 75 feet wide and 45 feet high,
besides the stage space, which is 35 feet deep, 70 feet wide and
70 feet high, along side of which are the artists' dressing rooms
in a four story wing ; 2. A four story building fronting on St.
John Street, 85 x 50 feet, the ground and second floors to be used
as a fashionable Cafe and Restaurant with grille rooms, ladies
and gentlemen's drawing and cafe" rooms, the upper stories
designed to be rented as lodge or club-rooms, for a conservatory
of music, and other like purposes ; 3. An arched promenade
connecting the cafe with the Theatre.
The street facade is designed in a curve, so as to be visible
from the western end of St. John street, and its elaborate French
Renaissance style makes it an ornament for the city. The grille-
room on the first floor is finished in the style of the old English
inns, with beam ceiling, high wainscoting and fire places.
The approach to the theatre is through and arched pro-
menade after the order of an arcade, with booths for the sale of
flowers, confectionery &c., and a terrace on the side which is
used in conjunction with the Cafe during the summer months,
modelled after the outdoor cafes' of Paris. At the end of the
promenade is a large lobby, where tickets are sold for the per-
formances, with entrances to the carriage porch and galleries.
The entrance to the theatre proper is a large foyer, 16 by
34 feet, with wide stairways to the balcony and smoking rooms,
and entrances to the Auditorium, ladies parlors and cloak rooms,
The seating capacity of the Auditorium is 1800, with
standing room for 200. The hall, with its sweeping balconies,
boxes and galleries, is finished in French Renaissance style,
with roomy aisles and wide seats.
Few theatre buildings are more immure against fire than
the Quebec Auditorium, which is completely isolated on all sides,
APPENDIX
and provided with ample fire escapes making the number of
exits twenty-three in all. The boiler room is an outside fire
proof vault, the whole building being heated by steam and
lighted by electricity ; and a special 4 inch supply pipe runs
from the street to the back of the stage board, providing ample
sprinkling in case of fire. The galleries on one side have a direc~l
landing on the fortification wall, which may be used in the
summer months as a promenade between the acts : a feature
which is probably unique in the history of theatres.
FIRE BRIGADE
The Quebec Fire Brigade was inaugurated on the i6th of
September, 1866, with Mr. James Ferguson as chief, Mr. Le"on
Lemieux, as deputy and about fifteen men. Six or seven years
afterwards Mr. Felix St. Michel succeeded Mr. Ferguson as
chief, and Mr. Le"on Lemieux became deputy. In 1875 Mr.
Le"on Lemieux replaced Chief St. Michel and Mr. Matthew
Coleman was named deputy. On the i6th February, 1877, Mr.
Philippe Dorval was appointed chief, and Mr. Matthew Coleman,
assistant.
On the 1 2th of February, 1896, Deputy-chief Coleman died,
and a few weeks afterwards was replaced by Mr. John Walsh
and Mr. Edward Martinette. The brigade consists at present
of a chief, two deputies, 8 captains and 52 firemen. A new station
has recently been established at St. Amable Street, Montcalm
Ward, with 10 men and 7 horses. There are at present.
Nine stations
36 horses
3 steam engines
10 hose-reels
2 large fire escape adders (75 feet long)
4 ladder-waggons
i chemical engine
3 vehicles for the chief and his two deputies.
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
FIRE SHIPS
(Note by MAJOR WOOD)
As fire ships and radeaux-a-feu played a conspicuous part
in the siege of Quebec in 1 759 it is interesting to note the regular
way of preparing them in those days. What is still more per-
tinent to the present work is to notice that Vaudreuil's fire
ships and rafts were many times more expensive than the proper
ones, and yet they were just as many times less effective. A fire
ship cost, roughly, about five dollars per ton to prepare. Five-
inch timbers were hollowed into troughs and laid in two tracks
a couple of feet apart round the deck ; these were connected by
cross troughs, and all communicated with each other and with
the stopped port-holes, which were designed to blow open and
let out the fire when it had gained headway, and also with the
pitch-barrels which spread the fire into the masts and rigging.
The deck and troughs were all well laid with melted rosin.
Funnels were arranged to create a strong updraught from bet-
ween decks towards the rigging. A communicating trough to
a sally-port in the ship's side, laid with quick match, enabled
the crew to fire the ship all over in a minute or two. The spread
and fierceness of the fire was much helped by the priming com-
position, each barrel of which contained one hundred pounds of
gunpowder, fifty pounds of saltpetre, forty pounds of sulphur,
six pounds of rosin and three pints of oil, a truly infernal
mixture !
BRIGADIER GENERAL GEORGE TOWNSHEND
It is somewhat remarkable that writers on the Seven Years'
War, and more particularly on the Campaign of 1 759, have failed
to do justice to that great silent arm of the Service, the Navy, or
to recognize the brilliant services of Wolfe's second Brigadier,
George Townshend. And yet without the hearty and effective
co-operation of the navy, the execution of all Wolfe's carefully
laid plans for the reduction of Quebec would have been impos-
sible, and without the assistance of Townshend, his vidtory
would have been incomplete. It is true that it is only within
the last few months that the papers upon which his fame must
ultimately rest, have been brought to light ; but they might have
been discovered long ago by persistent research. Historians,
however, have been content to cast a stone at him, without
apparently caring whether there was any truth in their remarks
APPENDIX
or not. Townshend was a remarkable character, and while
abuse was directed against him from all quarters, he remained
silent, and would not even give those who were willing to defend
him, the weapons with which to do so. His friends constantly
injured his memory, while the production of his own writings,
and official documents, would, in every case have furnished a
complete refutation of the numerous charges which were made
against him. It is singular also that even till this day, it is
his own people who have injured him the most. In the year
1901, Colonel Townshend, a descendant of the family, published
" The Military Life of George, First Marquess Townshend,"
and although he could have had access to all the papers that
would have placed his ancestor in a true light, he failed to
make use of them, and went out of the way to drag in secondary
.evidence to establish claims for the Marquess, which he himself
had expressly denied.
To Wolfe alone must be given the merit of the plan by
which Quebec was taken ; but to George Townshend belongs
the honour of setting the seal to that victory which Wolfe's
brilliant tactics had made possible.
Townshend had the misfortune in life to suffer from the
misdirected efforts of his friends, who for political purposes
claimed for him the honour of the victory of Quebec. Town-
shend's own official letters, which have now been brought to
light, prove beyond question that he never even claimed his
proper share in that victory. His remarkable career after the
Siege of Quebec, and his deep interest in Canadian affairs, are
all matters of which historians have told us nothing. These
papers are shortly to be published, and they will show to us the
Brigadier in a character which we little suspect, and one which is
entirely at variance with anything which we now possess of him.
Lord Chesterfield appears to have held Townshend in high
esteem. Writing a few years before his death he says : — " It
has been observed long ago that to be reproached and defamed
is a tax that every man must pay, for being eminent ; eminence
of whatever kind naturally produces envy ; and envy without
any opposition of interest, without any prospect of advantage,
except the gratification of its own malignity, is always busy
in the prosecution of its object. But the same merit that
excites envy to defamation, naturally renders it difficult, by
securing the testimony of truth in its favour, envy therefore of
necessity must have recourse to falsehood , and before she can
impute faults must make them
" The expediency of Government, like that of medicine,
" arises from the imperfection of human nature, and it may as
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
' reasonably be expected that medicine should be pleasant, as
' that government should be administered without offence
' No chief governor ever appeared to have the welfare of this
' country more at heart by the general tenor of his conduct, nor
' can any administration be remembered in which so many acts
' passed for the support of the constitution, the defence of the
' country, and the security of the public money from waste and
' dissipation."
Speaking of Quebec, he says : " To be called in a moment
to the command of troops in such a situation, to stand in the place
and perform the duty of two such persons as Wolfe and Monckton
who had within a very short time been stricken upon the field,
was a severe test both of courage and ability, to which, however
Lord Townshend shewed himself equal."
ST. PATRICK'S LITERARY INSTITUTE
(Notes by MB. M. F. WALSH, oj Ottawa, and MR. T. J. WALSH,
of Quebec.}
This Institute was founded on the 28th of December, 1852,
by the Reverend Father James Nelligan, for the benefit of the
members of St. Patrick's Congregation. The first President
was the late Honourable Mr. Sharpies, father of the Honourable
John Sharpies, M. L. C. The Council was composed of the
following gentlemen : —
President, Mr. John Sharpies,
ist Vice- President, " Michael Connolly.
2nd Vice-President, " John Doran.
Treasurer, " J. P. O'Meara.
Recording-Secretary, " Charles J. Golfer.
Assistant Recording-Secretary, " Mr. J. C. Nolan.
Corresponding-Secrecary, " Matthew Ryan.
Assist. Corresponding-Secy., " Moore A. Higgins.
Council : — William Quinn, William Mackay, John O'Leary,
Lawrence Stafford, Michael Mernagh, James Mackay, Phillip
Whitty, Thomas J. Murphy, Maurice O'Leary, James Foley.
XXXVI
APPENDIX
Of the sixty-nine founders only six are now living, viz
Messrs. Arthur H. Murphy,
James A. Green,
Matthew W. Clark,
James Connolly,
Jeremiah C. Nolan;
John Giblin.
None of the above gentlemen are now residents of the city.
The numbers given indicate the names as they appear on the
Treasurer's book.
The institute was opened by a lecture from the late Rev.
Father Kerrigan, a man of brilliant talents. Amongst other
notable ledlurers the following will give an idea of the scope and
aims of the Institute.
Rev. Henry Giles, who was a Unitarian Minister. His
fame as a lecturer was world-wide.
Mr. Ives. This gentlemen was at one time Protestant
Bishop of North or South Carolina, and author of the celebrated
work, •' The Trials of a Mind," in which he gives his reasons
for his change of Faith, by stepping down from being a Bishop
with its big salary, to become a layman and a school master.
Thomas d'Arcy McGee. Of this gentlemen his name, being
of later date, is quite sufficient ; suffice it to say that unlike the
others he appeared several times before the Institute as a lecturer.
The Rev. Dr. Cahill, gave a series of six lectures.
The Institute gave its first Soiree on the iyth March, 1857,
in their Hall, in rear of St. PatrickChurch. The Soiree was
suggested and organized by the Rev, Father Golfer, yet living.
The programme is still in existence.
The 25th anniversary was celebrated by a grand concert.
Strictly speaking the Institute was not an Irish Society. While
all its members were Irish and Catholic, of course, it was insti-
tuted for the purpose of advancing in a social and literary point
of view, the interests of Catholics speaking the English language.
In the year 1876, the Institute bought the present hall,
Tara Hall, paying therefor the sum of five thousand five hund-
red dollars. There was some little trouble in perfecting the
titles to the property for the reason" that the late Jefferey Hale,
who owned the house at one time, stipulated in the deed of gift
to a Protestant sect, that the hall should never be loaned or
leased for anything Catholic — not even for a Catholic charity.
At the time the Institute bought the Hall, it was then being
used as a theatre, and owned by Mr. Thomas H. Grant.
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Thirty five years after the foundation of the Institute to a
day, namely 28th December 1887, the Hall was totally destroyed
by fire. The Institute rebuilt on the same ground.
In the life of the ever to be lamented Lord Edward Fitz-
gerald, who died in Ireland's cause in 1798, (the author is Moore
the Poet), we find that the deceased nobleman was a visitor in
Quebec and spent a St. Patrick's Day there in 1789. Lord
Edward was then an Officer in the British army, and his regi-
ment was in that year stationed in New Brunswick, as on the
2nd September, 1788, he writes from Frederick's Town (sic) to
his ' ' dearest, dearest mother, ' ' telling her of a trip he and some
friends intended making in canoes some two hundred and fifty
miles up the river St. John to Grand Falls, which he says ' ' are
by all accounts beautiful. ' ' Again, on aist November, in a letter,
he says that he means to go to Quebec " in snowshoes."
On the I4th March, 1789, he writes to his " dearest mother "
that he had arrived in Quebec on the previous day. His party
consisted of a brother officer, his own servant and ' ' two wood-
men." They were thirty days on the march, "twenty-six of
which were in the woods, and never saw a soul but our own
party. ' ' Mentioning his arival in Quebec, he says :
" When we got here, you may guess what figures we were:
we had not shaved or washed during the journey; our blanket
coats and trousers all worn out and pieced; in short we went to
two or three houses and they would not let us in. There was
one old lady, exactly the hbtesse, in Gil Bias, die me fait la mesure
dupiedjusqu'd la tfce, and told me there was one room, without
a stove or bed, next a billiard room, which I might have if I
pleased; and when I told her we were gentlemen, she very
quietly said: " I dare say you are, "and off she went. However,
at last we got lodgings in an ale-house, and you may guess, eat
well and slept well, and went next day, well dressed, with one
of Lord Dorchester's aides-de-camp, to triumph over the old
lady ; in short, exactly the story in Gil Bias On the 1 2th April
he was still in Quebec, as on that date he writes to his step-father,
Mr. Ogilvie, (over whom, by the way, he shows great affection),
saying that he did not expect to get away for some time, but
would fill up the interval visiting the outposts. A letter from
Mr. Hamilton Moore, to the Duke of Richmond, dated Quebec,
22nd May, 1789, mentions Lord Edward's arrival after a journey
of 175 miles by the route he had taken, instead of the 375 miles,
involved in the route usually taken, via the rivers St. John,
Madawaska and Katnouraska. On the 4th May, he writes to
his "dearest mother" from Montreal where he had then been
APPENDIX
for a week, intending to "set off in a few hours for his long
journey" down the Mississipi. In this letter he writes :' " I have
nothing new to tell you, for at Quebec, and here I have done
nothing but feast, and I am horribly tired of it. ... The Can-
adians are a good people, — very like the French, — and of course
I like them. There was one family at Quebec very pleasant and
very good to me, — a mother and two pretty daughters. Don't
be afraid, — I was not in love. We were very sorry to part."
Now there are a couple interesting points — one particularly
interesting — that possibly some old records or family traditions
may solve : Who was the ' ' old lady ' ' who opined that Lord
Edward and his friend might possibly be gentlemen ? And, more
important still, who were the " mother and two pretty daugh-
ters ' ' of whom Lord Edward writes in such kindly terms ? ' '
St. Patrick's Day is fittingly honoured in Quebec every
year, and a concert or dramatic representation usually takes
place in the evening, preceded by a speech from a leading Irish
orator. At the gathering, in 1901, a memorable address was
delivered by the Honourable Charles Fitzpatrick, LL. D., the
present Minister of Justice.
ST. ANDREW'S SOCIETY
In the short sketch of St. Andrew's Church it will be seen
that from the earliest days of British rule in Canada services
were provided for the natives of Scotland who had settled in
Quebec. The work of relieving Scottish emigrants, or those in
distress, was therefore undertaken by the members of the con-
gregation, as occasion required. As early as the year 1836 there
appears to have been some definite organization in this respecl;
under the direction of Dr. Cook and Dr. Douglas, and the char-
itable work was carried on for a long time by a Society known
as St. Andrew's Society of Quebec.
After man)' years the Society sought incorporation under
an Act which was assented to on the ist of February, 1870. The
preamble of this Act reads as follows : —
Whereas the president and members of the association,
which hath for many years existed in Quebec under the name
of the St. Andrew's Society of Quebec, have, by their petition
to the Legislature, represented that the said association has been
formed for the benevolent purpose of affording pecuniary, me-
dical, and other relief, to such natives of Scotland and their
descendants, as may from sickness or other causes have fallen
XXXIX
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
into distress, and of aiding, directing and relieving the neces-
sities of "Scottish immigrants on their arrival in Canada, and
hath prayed for the better attainment of the objects of the said
association, it may be invested with corporated powers ; and by
reason of the good effected by the said association, it is expedient
to grant the prayer of the said petition,
Therefore, Her Majesty, by and with the advice and con-
sent of the Legislature of Quebec, enacts as follows : —
John Cook Thomson, D. McPherson, John Laird, P. Mc-
Naughton, A. Nicoll, A. Robertson, jr., J. W. Cook, J. Fraser,
C. Wilkie, T. G. Hunter, J. Cook, D. D., W. B. Clark. W. Brodie,
W. D. Campbell, James Dean, J. Gilmour, J. Gibb, W. Hossack,
G. Irvine, L. T. McPherson, J. McNaughton, D. McGie, P.
Paterson, J. G. Ross, J. Ross, McLean Stuart, R. Shaw. R. Cas-
sels, A. Stuart, H. S. Scott, M. Stevenson, J. Thomson, D. Wilkie,
W. Walker, D. A. Ross, and such other persons as are now mem-
bers of the said association, or shall hereafter become members
of the same, shall be, and are hereby constituted a body politic
and corporate, by the name of the ' ' St. Andrew's Society of
Quebec."
THE LITERARY AND HISTORICAL SOCIETY
Reference is made on page 194 of this work, to the con-
templated demolition of Morrin College, in which the Literary
and Historical Society has quarters.
Arrangements have been made, however, by which the
College will undergo considerable alteration, and more space is
to be allotted to the Society. Through the generosity of Dr.
James Douglas, a sum of $500 is to be paid annually to the
Society for the purchase of new books, and this amount is to be
augmented by a liberal grant on the part of the governors of
Morrin College. With this substantial assistance the Society
will be able to resume the publication of valuable documents,
and with an increase of membership it should be in a position
to regain its former reputation.
XI,
APPENDIX
SOME OF THE STREETS OF QUEBEC
SOUVENIRS CONNECTED WITH THEIR ORIGIN
BUADE — In remembrance of Louis de Buade, Count de Palluau
et de Frontenac, Governor of New France in 1672.
BURTON — Sir F. N. Lieutenant-Governor of Canada, in 1808.
CARIU,ON — The famous battle in which Montcalm greatly dis-
tinguished himself.
CARI,ETON — Sir Guy Carleton, Governor of Canada in 1768.
CARON — The Hon. R. E. Caron, Lieutenant-Go vernor of the
Province of Quebec in 1873.
CHAMPI,AIN — Samuel Champlain, Founder of Quebec in 1608.
CHARLEVOIX— A Jesuit, Historian of New France.
CHENIER— Instigator of the rebellion in St. Eustache.
CHRISTIE— Robert Christie, a Canadian historian.
CLAIRE FONTAINE — Named after the spring on Abraham Mar-
tin's property.
CoivUNS — A land surveyor of Quebec towards the end of the
i8th century.
CONROY — Mgr Conroy, Bishop of Ardagh in Ireland, apostolic
delegate to Canada.
COOK— Named after Dr. Cook, of St. Andrew's Curch.
CoTE D' ABRAHAM — Named after Abraham Martin, a Pilot, and
one of the first inhabitants of Quebec.
DAMBOURGES — A French Canadian Colonel who contributed to
the defeat of Arnold in 1775.
D'AIGUII^ON— The Duchesse d'Aiguillon, Foundress of the
Hotel Dieu.
D'ARGENSON — Pierre Voyer, Vicomte d'Argenson, governor of
New France in 1658.
DE JUMONVH,I,E— A French officer assassinated under Wash-
ington.
D'ARTIGNY — A French bibliophile and savant who died in 1847.
D'AuTEUiiv — A Quebec family, of note, formerly very numerous.
DE COURCELI.ES— Governor of New France, in 1665.
XU
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
DAUI.AC— Adam Daulac (or Bollard) des Ormeaux, the hero of
the Long Sault, May 2ist, 1660.
DOI^ARD — Same as above.
DE SALABERRY — The hero of Chateauguay.
DE TRACY — Lieutenant of the King in New France.
DE VlijjERS — A brother of Jumonville.
D'lBERVUiE — Third son of M. de Longueuil, a most valorous
soldier.
DONNACONA— Chief of the Indian village of Stadacona, in the
time of Jacques Cartier.
DORCHESTER — A Governor-General of Canada. (See Carleton).
DUQUESNE— Governor of New France, in 1752.
D'YouviLLE — The foundress of the Grey Nuns in Montreal.
Du FORT — The road that formerly led to the Chateau of St.
Louis.
Du PALAIS (Palace)— The street ending at the palace of the
Intendant.
Du PARI/HR — The street adjacent to the parlour of the Ursuline
convent.
Du TRESOR — The Treasurer of the Marine lived in the vicinity.
DUFFERIN— Governor General of Canada in 1872.
BIGGIN — Governor General of Canada in 1846.
FERI.AND — A priest and historian of Canada.
FRONTENAC — Governor of New France. (See Buade St. )
GARNEAU — A historian of Canada.
GRANDE Ai^EE — A street that dates from the time of Mont-
magny, the second Governor of New France.
GOSFORD — Governor General in 1835.
GUY ART — The family name of Mother Mary of the Incarnation,
the foundress of the Ursuline Convent.
HAIJHMAND — Sir F. Haldimand, Governor of Canada in 1777.
HAMEL — Abraham Hamel, merchant.
HEBERT— Louis Hebert, the first inhabitant.
HENDERSON — William Henderson the owner of the adjoining
land.
JACQUES CARTIER — The discoverer of Canada.
JOLIETTE — Louis Jolliet, the explorer.
LALEMANT — A Jesuit martyr.
XUI
APPENDIX
LANGEUER — Hon. Mr. F. Langelier, a former mayor of Quebec.
LANGEVIN — Sir Hector Langevin, a former mayor, and minister
of the Crown.
LANSDOWNE — Governor-General of Canada in 1885.
LA SAI,I,E — An explorer and discoverer.
LETELLIER— Lieutenant-governor of the Province.
LEVIS— The Marquis de LeVis.
MARCHAND — A Prime Minister of the Province.
McMAHON— The first pastor of St. Patrick's Church.
MONTCALM — The French general.
MONTMAGNY — Governor of New France in 1636.
MORIN — Hon. A. N. Morin, a judge.
PLESSIS— Mgr. Plessis, Bishop of Quebec.
PREVOST— Governor-General of Canada in 1811.
PRINCE EDWARD — Edward, Duke of Kent, father of Her Majesty
Queen Victoria.
RACINE — Mgr. Racine, Bishop of Sherbrooke, once pastor of the
church of St. Jean-Baptiste.
RAMEAU — E. Rameau de St. Pere, a French writer, friendly to
the Canadians and Acadians.
SAINT-CYRILLE — Named in honour of Monseigneur Marois,
Vicar General of Quebec.
SAUI/T-AU-MATELOT — A sailor is reported to have jumped from
the cliff at this spot.
SOUS-LE-CAP — A lane, under the cliff parallel to St. Paul and
Sault-au-Matelot streets.
Sous-LE- FORT— Under the old Fort St. Louis which stood over
this spot.
SIGNAY — The archbishop of that name.
ST. VAUER— The second bishop of Quebec.
VAUBAN — The celebrated French Engineer.
VICTORIA— Her Majesty Queen Victoria.
Voi/TiGEURS — The gth Battalion of Militia bears that name.
WOLFE— Named after the English General.
There is also a certain group of names of streets whose
origin it is unnecessary to recall, such as : Arago, Bayard,
Colomb, Colbert, Talon, Vaudreuil, Franklin, J6r6me, Napoleon,
Nelson, O'Connell, Richelieu, etc.
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Many streets bear the names of the places or institutions
near which they pass, such as : (Des Jardins), Garden, (Des
Carri£res) Quarries, (de 1'Eglise), Church, (De la Montagne),
Mountain Hill, etc.
XUV
INDEX
ABERDEEN, Earl of, 245
Abitation de Quebec, 103
Abraham Martin, 6
Act of 1774, 177 ; of 1791, 177
AFTER THE STORM, Chapter
on, 211
Alexis, Grand Duke, 248
Alnott, Rev. F., 303
Americans, action of the, 182
Angers, Hon. A. R., 228
Anthon, Miss, 271
Apostolic Vicariates estab-
lished, 202
Asylum of the good Shepherd,
sketch of, 370
Asylum of the Holy Angels, 372
Asylum of St. Michael the
Archangel, 373
Asylum of the Sisters of Cha-
rity, 372
Archbishop's Palace, the, 397 ;
rich vestments in sacristy
°f > 397 ; souvenirs of Mgr de
Laval, 398
Arnold, Gen., forces under, 174
Aubry, J. F., 261
Auclair, J., 259
Auditorium, the, Ap. XXXII
Aylmer, Lord, 203
BAGOT, Sir Chas., 219
Baillairge, Le Chevalier, 289
Baillargeon, M., 256
Baldwin, Robert, 217
Balfour, Rev. A. J., 309
Baptist Church, 343 ; officers
of, 345
Barre, Lefebvre de la, Gov., 24
Basilica, the, 252
Bastion St. Louis, 121
Battle of the Plains, site 'of,
Ap. XXVI
Battle of the Plains, the, 90
Battle of Ste. Foy, the, 96
Beaucour, de la Roche, 74
Eeauharnois, Marquis de, Gov-
ernor, 49 ; good work of, 53 ;
on the fortifications, 120
Beauport church, 79 ; 409
Beauvoir Manor, 402
Beckett, T.,296
Bddard, Pierre, 178 ; imprison-
ment and release of, 183
Be"gin, Mgr., Archbishop of
Quebec, 266
Be'gon, Michel, Intendant, 49 ;
149
Be"langer, T. H., 262
Belin, Nicolas, 120
Bell, Mathew, 293
Belleau, Sir N. F., 228
Bernieres, H. de, 256
Bienville, LeMoine de, 35
Bigg, Rev. R. H., 312
Bigot, Frs. Intendant, 62 ;
career of 63 ; power of, 64 ;
peculations of 65
Bishop's Palace, building of, 39
XLV
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Boisdon. J., innkeeper, 12
Books, the first printed in Que-
bec, 200
Bonaparte, Prince, 248
Borgia, M., 181 ; house of,
occupied by the British, 89
Bostonnais, the, 173
Bouffard, Abbe", 263
Bosse\ Judge, 229.
Bougainville, Gen., follows the
British ships, 88 ; attacks
British army, 92
Boullard, M. 242
Bourinot, Sir John, quoted, 224
Blanchet, M. 182
Brewery, bought for Intend-
ant's Palace, 24 ; situation
of, 24
Briand, Mgr., 186
Brigadiers, the, address letter
to Wolfe, 87
British army,on the heights, 89
British Fleet, the, in St. Law-
rence, 74
Brown, William, 200
Burial Ground, Protestant, 320
, Joseph, 66 ; accom-
plice of Bigot, 67
Calonne, Father, 198
Callieres, Hector, 36
Cameron, Capt, 325; High-
landers, 331
Canadians, characteristics of,
52 ; loyalty of, 68
Canadian Press Association,
the, 422.
Canadian Scientific Society,
421
Canadien, the 181
Cape Rouge, ships at, 88
Capitulation, the, 94
Carignan Regiment, arrival of,
21 ; officers of settle in Que-
bec, 27
Carleton, Sir Guy, 129 ; admin-
istration of, 171
Caron, the Hon. R. E., 228
Carrel, F., 412.
Cartier, Sir G. E., career of,
223 ; 217
Cataraqui, 229
Cathedral, the, described by
Kalm, 59
Cathedral of the Holy Trinity,
291
CATHOWC CnuRCHES.Chapter
on, XIII, 251
Cazeau, Abbe", 260
Census, the, from 1666, to
1716,44 ; from 1665-1901, 239
Cercle Catholique, the, 421
Citadel at Cape Diamond; 133 ;
cost of, 141
City Council, under French
regime, 17
City Hall, 385
Clarke, Sir A., 179
Cockburn, L,ieut.-Col., 200
Cochet, Baron du, 104
Colbert, his scheme of defence,
105
Colborne, Sir John, 218
Coldstream Guards, 217
Colony, prosperity of, 7
Confederation, Act of, 227
Conference, Inter-Provincial,
225
Cook, Dr., 194 >
Councillors, names of in 1663, 19
Coxtrrier du Canada, 412
Courcelle, see DeCourcelle,
Court House, the, 389
Cove Fields, Ap. XXVIII )C
Chain Gate, 142
Chalmers' Church, 337 ; Offi-
cers of, 340
Chambers, E. T. D., 411
Champigny, Bochard de,
Intendant, 25 ; 106
XLVI
INDEX
Champlain, Samuel, birth of,
5 ; Visits Canada, 5 ; found-
ation of Quebec, by, 5 ; builds
a fort on Cape Diamond, 6 ;
Capitulates to Kertk, 7 ; as
a navigator, 7 ; Death of, 7 ;
Condition of Quebec, at time
of, 8 ; first Palisade of, 101 ;
chapel of, 1 1 ; Monument,
355
Chapel of the Saints, 271
Chapleau, Sir J. A., 228;
Ministry of, 230
Charette, Marquis de, 248
Charest, M. , 80
Charest, Z., 261
Charitable Institutions, Pro-
testant, 315
Charlevoix, Father, his des-
cription of Quebec in 1720,
27 : 40 ; his opinion pf the
inhabitants, 43
Chateau (Bigot), 164
Chateau Frontenac, 395
Chateau St. Louis, residence
of governor, 24 ; described
by Kalm, 58 ; ruinous con-
dition of, 32 ; meeting of
citizens at, re fortifications,
121 ; Ball at, 206 ; 240
Chauveau Ministry, the, 230 ;
judge, 245
Chesnaye, Aubert de la, 15
Chesterfield, Lord, quoted, Ap.
XXXV
Chien d'Or, documents re, Ap.
Ill to XXIV
CHURCH OF ENGLAND IN
QUEBEC, Chapter XIV, 291.
Craig, Sir James, Governor,
182 ; administration of, 183
Cre"mazie, J., 371
Cricket Club, the, 408
Crowther, Bishop, 307
D'Am,EBOUST, governor, 12
Daily Telegraph, the, 412
Dalhousie, Lord, 203 ; work of,
203 ; Gate, 142
D' Amours, M., 29
D'Argenson, Pierre Voyer ;
governor, 13 ; character of,
15.
Darling, Major-Gen. , 203
Dartigues, I. 257
D'Avaugour, Baron du Bois,
governor, 15 ; character of,
16
De Berey, Father, 288
De Bonneville, H., 178
De Bonne, P. A., 178
De Boucherville, Ministry, the,
230
De Courcelles, Governor, 21
Defoy, Abbe", 260
De Lery, Chaussegros, engi-
neer, his scheme of defence,
US
Delouche, Captain, 79
Demers, Rev. Jerome, work of,
198
De Meulle, IntendBnt, 24
Denaut, Mgr., 187
Denonville, Marquis de, Gov-
ernor, 24
Denonville, Mile, de, 31
De Pontbriand, Mgr., 186
De Salaberry, 178
Desfosse"s, L., 261
Descheneaux, M., 259
D'Esglis Mgr., 186
Desjardins, Father, 198
Desportes, P., 6
Desrochers, B., 261
Dobell, Hon. R.R. 296
Doherty, Father, 268
Dom Pedro, Emperor, 248
Donnacona, chief, 2, sent to
France, 4
XLVII
QUEBEC UNDER TWO
Dorchester, Lord, administra-
Fire Ships, Ap. XXXIV ; cost
tion of, 176
and failure of, 78
Dosquet, Mgr., 185
First missionaries; the, 18
Doucet, A., 258
Fisher. Dr., 414
Duchesneau, Jacques, "Inten-
Fletcher, Governor, 107
dant, 23
Flynn, Ministry, the, 230
Ducking, curious custom of,
FORTIFICATIONS OF QUEBEC,
in Quebec, 41
chapter VI, 101 ; condition
Du Douyt, M., 257
of, 36 ; cost of in 1745, 50 ;
Dufferin, Lord, work of, 236
nature of under Champlain,
Duffy, Hon. H. T', 245
103 ; at Levis, 102 ; under
Dumont, M., 412
D'Avaugour, 104; under
Dumontier, M., 413
Montmagny, 104 ; action of
Dumoulin, Bishop, 301
citizens, 106 ; defective state
Dunn, Right, Rev. Bishop, 297
of, 124
Dupre", Abbe", 257
Fort St. Louis, 7 ; condition
Dupuy, M., Intendant, 49
of 9, 10
Durand, Father, 243
Fort and Chateau St. Louis,
Durham, Lord, arrival of , 211 ;
104
report of, 212 ; Terrace, 220
Foley, Edward, 377
Durnford, Lieut. Col., Plans of,
Foulon, the, 87
141
Fox, C. J., 204
Drama, the, in Quebec, 13
French arms, success of, 69
French army the, abandon
EARLY writers in Quebec, 414
Quebec, 92
Evanturel, M., 226
French Camp, position of 74
E CLC ESI AS TIC AL GOVERN-
French Medical Congress, the
MENT, chapter IX, 185
first, 422
Electric Railway to Montmo-
French Protestant Church, 345
rency, the, 408
French Revolution, the, 197
Elgin, Lord, 220 ; administra-
Franquet, engineer, 107 ; re-
tion of, 221
port of fortifications, 122
Epidemics in Quebec, 241
Franciscan Convent, Sketch
Etherington, Rev. E. J., 308
of, 286
Executive Council, the, in
Fraser, Colonel, 325
1763, 170
Frobisher, J., 178
Frontenac, character of, 23 ;
PAGUY, F. X.,Cure of Quebec,
welcome to in 1689, 25 ; his
259
description of Quebec, 40 ;
Female Orphan Asylum, 316
bold attitude of towards
Ferland, Abbe", 417
Phips, 26 ; Walls, extent of,
Field Artillery, the 300
1 08 ; recall of 23
Finlay, Asylum, 318
Fulford, Dr., 295
Fires in Quebec, 219 ; 237
Fire Brigade, the, Ap. XXXIII
Fur Traders, association of, 28
XLVIII
INDEX
QAGNON, Ernest," F. R. S. C. ,
work of, 379
Gagnon, Philias, 165
Galissonniere Count de La,
governor, 53 ; his adminis-
tration, 54; progress under, 54
Gamache, Marquis de, 18
Garneau's, History- 417
Gaspe, M. de, 184
Gaulthier, Dr., 54
Gauvreau, Claude, 259
General and Staff officers in
1762, 169
General Hospital, sketch of,
361 ; 243
George III, 293
Giffard, R., Seigneurie of, 7 ;
remarkable work of, 8
Girls High School, 194
Golden Dog, the, 147
Gordon, Capt, 129
Gosford, Lord, capacity of, 205 ;
speech of, 215
Gosselin, Canon, 54
Gosselin, F. X.. 261
Government offices, temporary,
239
Grand Seminary, opening of, 18
Grant, Rev. D., 343
Grenier, Gustave, 226
Grey Nuns, the, 373
HAENSEL, Rev. C., 307
Haldimand, replaces Carleton,
175 ; administration of, 176 ;
on fortifications, 132 ; House,
' Hamilton, Rev. C., 303
v Hamilton, Rev. H. F., 304
J Hamilton, Robert, 304
Hawkin's description of forti-
fications, 120 ; Picture of
Quebec, 414
Head, Sir E., 229
Hubert, L., 6
Heights of Abraham, appear-
ance of after battle, 93
Hero, the, 246
Hillsborough, Lord, 129
Hocquart, M., Intendant, 51 ;
work of, 52 ; on the fortifi-
cations, 1 20
Holland, Capt., 129 ; his plans
for citadel, 132
Holt Renfrew & Co., 408
Hope, Brigadier, 177 ; Gate, 141
HOSPITALS AND INSTITU-
TIONS, Chapter on, 361
Hospital of the Poor, 32
Hotel Dieu, sketch of, 364 ; 32 ;
Archives of, 367
Hotel Dieu du Sacr£ Coeur,
sketch of, 368
Hotel de Ville, 385
Houillier, F. Le, 228
Houseman, Rev. G. V. 297
Hubert, A. D., 257
Hubert, Mgr., 186 ;
Hudon, H., 261
Hundred Associates, Company
of, 10 ; rooms of, 13 ; dis-
appearance of, 17
Hunter, M., Engineer, 133
INDIAN village, near Quebec, 2
Indians, character of, 3
Inglis, Dr., 293
Institut Canadien, 421
Intendant, office of, 49 ; Palace,
description of, 386 ; rebuilt,
57; description of by Kalm,58
Iroquois, the, action of, 13
Irvine, Mr. G. , memorial of, 304
JACQUES CARTIER, arrival in
the St. Lawrence, 2 ; at
Hochelaga, 2 ; builds a fort,
3 ; sufferings of, 3 ; sets up a
cross, 4 ; Monument, 352 ;
Church, sketch of, 288
xux
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
U Jeffrey Hale, birth and death
of, 370 ; Hospital, foundation
of, 369
Jesuits' College, situation of,
. 1 8, faculty of, 31 ; Drama in,
!: 13 ; Church, described by
Kalm, 59
Jette, Sir Louis A., 228 ; Lady,
t> 248 ; Mademoiselle, 266
Joinville, Prince de, 248
Joly, Ministry, the, 230
Jonquiere, Marquis de la,
I Governor, 55 ; Ceremony at
; arrival of, 56 ; Government
' of, 61
Jordan, J., 413 ; M., 178
Joybert, Mademoiselle de, 31
Justice, administration of, 12
, Peter, his description
of Quebec, 41
Kent, Duke of, 179; Gate, 142
Kent House, 408
Kingdom of Canada, 227
King, Edward VII, H. M.,
246
King's Field, the, 137
Kirby, W. author of " Golden
Dog", 150 ; quoted, 157
Kleczkowski, M., 245
Knox Capt., 148
L.ACROIX, Dr., 54
Ladies of Quebec, the, des-
cribed by Kalm, 61 ; Pro-
testant Home, 325
Laflamme, Mgr., 357
Lafleche, Mgr., 245
LaFontaine, 216
Lalemant, Father, 12
La Maison Rouge, 315
La Minerve, 223
Landry, Judge, 245
Langevin, Sir H., 224 ; 247
La Palme, Mde, 159 T^
La Revue Eucharistique, 413
L'Aube-Riviere, Mgr., 243
Laurier, Sir \V. , 245
Lauzon-Charnay, Chs. de, 15 ;
Jean de, 12
Laval, Mgr. de, Bishop, 16 ;
arrival of, 18 ; death of, 37 ;
his life and work, 38 ; Nor-
mal School, 390
Laval University, foundation
OIi 399 I 247 I Museums of,
400 ; Library of, 401
La Verite", 413
Lawlor, Father, 275
LE CHIEN D'OR, Chapter on,
147
Legislative Assembly, 228
Legislative Buildings, descrip-
tion of, 379
Legislative Council, 228 ; ac-
tion of, 206
Le Jeune, Father, describes
Quebec, 9
Le Journal de Quebec, 411
Lemieux, Lucien, note by, 282
Le Moine, Father, 269 ; Sir
James, quoted, 151
L'Enseignement Primaire, 413
Le Soleil, 413
Letellier, St. Just, 228
LeVasseur, Sieurde Ne"re\ in ;
his plans of defence, in
L'Evenement, 412
Levis, Chevalier de, 96 ; forces
under, 96 ; marches on Que-
bec, 97 ; defeats Murray, 98 ;
248
Library, first public, in Que-
bec, 418 ; portable library
of Parliament, 419 ; Parlia-
mentary library destroyed
by fire, 420
Limoilou, Parish of, 261
Lindsay, Abbe", 272 ; 413 ;
Lindsay, Major Crawford, 165
Literary association, the first
in Quebec, 420
Literary and Historical So-
ciety, 420, 421 ; note re, Ap-
peudix XL
LITERATURE IN QUEBEC,
Chapter on, 411
Little Seminary, opening of,
37 ; destruction of, 37 ; re-
building of, 38
Lotbiniere, C. de, 178
Louis, Brother, 259
Louvigny, M. de, 257
Lower Town, fire in, 25
Love, Rev. A. T., 330
McEACHERN, Mgr., 260
McGauran, Father, 280
McGill, Jas., 178
McMahon, Father, work of, 275
McNab, Sir A., 223
Macdonald, Sir J. A., 224
Mackie, Rev. George, 295
MacQueen, Private, tablet to
memory of, 305
Mackellar, Major, his account
of battle of Ste. Foy. 98
Magnan, J. C., 413
Maguire, Father, 268
Mailloux, A., 261
Maizerets, Ango de, 256
Male Orphan Asylum, 317
Mann, Col., 141
Mantet, Sieur de, 35
Marchand, Hon. F. X., note re,
422 ; Ministry of, 230
Marquess of Lome, the, 248
Marr, Capt, 133
Martello Towers, construction
of, 140 ; 93
Martin, Abraham, 6
Masse Monument, 358
Masson, Hon. A. R., 228
Mayors of Quebec, list of, 233
Mayor of Quebec, first elected,
under French regime, 17
Melhuish, Capt., 203
Menneville, Marquis de, gov-
ernor, 61
Mercier, Ministry, the, 230
Mercury, the, 181
Mere Marie de 1'Incarnation,
264 ; sketch of, 265 ; 23
Merici Convent, the, 270
Mesy, de, Governor, 16
Metcalf, Lord, 220
Methodist, Church, 331 ; offi-
cers of, 336
Militia, Act, the, 220
Militia, of Quebec in 1725, 119
Military, rule in Quebec, 167
Military, organization of Que-
bec, 404
Milnes Sir R., 180
Minto, Lord, 118; 247
Minto, Her Excellency the
Countess of. See engraving.
Monckton, general, at Levis, 79
Montbeillard, Engineer, 123
Montcalm, Marquis de, defeats
the British, 69 ; hears of the
landing of the British, 89 ;
strong position of, 77 ; good
generalship of, 90 ; mortally
wounded, 91 ; death of, 92
Montgolfier, Mgr., 186
Montgomery, Gen., attempts
to take Quebec, 174; death
of, 175 ; House, the, 175
Montmagny, succeeds Cham-
plain, 10 ; Knight of Malta,
1 1 ; work of, 1 1
Montmorency, 405 ; Wolfe's
headquarters at, 407 ; Town-
shend's Camp at, 407 ; resi-
dence of Mr. Price, 407";
souvenirs of warlike times,
407
LI
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Montmorency Falls, 84 ; Bri-
tish camp at, 84; Battle at, 84
Montmorency Cottage, 407 ;
gardens of, 408
Mornay, Mgr. de, 185
Morning Chronicle, the, 412
MONUMENTS OF QUEBEC,
Chapter on, 347
Morel, M., 257
Morrin, Dr., 194; career of,
223 ; 204
Morrin, College, 194
Mountain, Bishop, 192 ; sketch
of, 195 ; 229
Mountain, Archdeacon, 295
Mountain, Rev. Salter J., 293
Mountain, Rev., A., 195
Mounted, Rifles, the, 300
Mousseau, Ministry, the, 230
Mowat, Sir O., 226
Mulders, Captain de la, heroic
conduct of, 79
Municipal Government, 231
Municipal Wards, 232
Munn, John, 259
Murray, General, 87 ; tactics
of, 99 ; report on fortifica-
tions, 125
NAUD, J., 261
Nelligan, Father, 281
Nelson, Dr. Robert, 213
New, Park, the, Ap. XXV
Ninety-two resolutions, the, 204
Norman, Rev. R., 297
Normandy, coureurs de bois,
from, 9
North American Notes and
Queries, 413
Notre-Dame des Anges, Con-
vent of, 32
Notre-Datne du Chemin, sketch
of, 289
Notre-Dame de la Garde, 263
Notre-Dame de Lourdes, 290
Notre-Dame de la Paix, 252
Notre-Dame de'\ la Recou-
vrance, 7 ; destruction of
church of, 1 1
Notre-Dame de la Victoire,
dedication of, 27 ; sketch of.
282
O'BRIEN, Mgr., 250
Ogilvy, Major, tablet to me-
mory of, 305
Old Ash Tree, 269
Old French Works, error con-
cerning, 140
Orleans, Duke of, 248
Orleans, Island of, 80
Orleans, British camp at, 85
Orphir, the, 247
Osgoode, Chief Justice, 293
Ouimet, Ministry, the, 230
PACAUD, E., 413
Paintings in Ursuline Convent,
267
Paisley, H. 261
Palace Gate, 142
Panet, Antoine, 178
Panet, Mgr., 187
Panet, J., 178
Papineau, Jos., 178; zeal of, 205
Paquet, Abbe, 287
Parent, sketch of the mayors
of Quebec, by, 234
Parent, Ministry, the, 230
Paris, Count de, 248
Parliament, first under British
rule, 178 ; subjects under
discussion, 179
Parliament Buildings, descrip-
tion of, 379 ; interior decor-
ation of, 382 ; monumental
fountain, 382 ; heraldic de-
signs, 383
Pelletier, the Hon. L. P., 412
Peltrie, Madame de la, 269
INDEX
Pe"tre*e, Mgr., arrival of, 14 ,
Pemberton, George, 203 *r
Perche, emigration from, 9
Percival, M. H., 228
Philibert, Nicolas, Jacquin,
149 ; facts concerning death
of, 159
Philibert, Colonel, 164
Phips, Admiral, besieges Que-
bec, 26
Pioneers of New France, 6
Pitt, plan of, 1 06
Pivert, N., 6
Plan of Quebec in 1783, 136
Plan of Quebec in 1804, 139
Plains of Abraham, Ap. XXVI
Plessis, Mgr. , administration
of, 187 ; advice of, 183
Pocquet, M., 243
Pointe aux Trembles, 86
Point des Peres, batteries at, 81
Pontbriand, Mgr., 94 ; his des-
cription of Quebec, 95
Pontleroy, engineer, 107 ;
repairs walls, 123
Potter, Dr., 300
Price, H. M., note by, 407 ^.
Price, M., Wolfesfield, 229
Price, W. E., 304
Prince of Wales, H. R. H.,
the, 246
Prince William Henry, 176
Princess Louise, H. R. H., 248
Printing Press, the first in
Quebec, 198
Prison, The, 386 /
Proctor, J. J., 412
Prominent families in Quebec,
under the French regime,
3°; 44
Protestant Burial ground, 320
Protestants of Quebec, diffi-
culties of, 192
Protestant Housekeepers in
Quebec in 1764, 189
Proulx, M., 256
Prescott, Sir R., Governor, 180
Prescott, Lady, 180
Prescott, Gate, 142
Prevote", Court of, 29
PUBLIC BUILDINGS AND
PLACES OF INTEREST, chap-
ter on, 379
QUEBEC, Corporation seal,
236
Quebec, Garrison Club, 389;
officers at foundation of, 391 ;
present officers, 395
Quebec Gazette, foundation of,
200; 411
Quebec in Durham County,
England, 416
Buebec Mercury, the, 411
uebec, names of principal
inhabitants of in 1663, 19
Quebec, population of, in
1663, 18
QUEBEC UNDER BRITISH
RULE, Chapter on, 167
Queylus, Abbe de, 256
RAIMBAULT, Father, 198
Ramezay, de, desides to capi-
tulate, 94
Raudot, Jacques and Antoine,
Intendants, 36 ; work of, 50
Richer, J. F., 257
Recollets, Church described by
Kalm, 60 ; 287 ; resume their
labours, 38, 31
Redemptorist Fathers, the, 280
Reed, Mr. and Mrs. Hayter,
396
Renault, R., 413
Repentigny, Pierre le Gardeur
de, 148 ; judgment against,
162 ; death of, 164
Repentigny, Amelie de, 274
Repentigny, Madeleine de, 271
UII
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Resther, Father, 262
Richmond, Duke of, 202
Roberval, Marquis de, 41
Robitaille, Hon. W. T., 228
Roe, archdeacon, 303
Ross, J. G., 370
Ross, Ministry, the, 230
Ross, J. Theo., 370
Routhier, Judge, 245, 229
Royal Canadian Infantry, 300
Royal Grammar School, 193
Royal Institution, the, 191
Royal Society, members of, in
Quebec, 418
Roy, P. G., 164
SAINT ANDRE, Mere, 367
Saint Ferre"ol. M., 257
St. Andrew's Church, 326 ;
Officers of, 331
ST. ANDREW'S SOCIETY, Ap.
XXXIX
St. Antoine Asylum, 374
St. Augustin, 86
St. Bridget's Asylum Associa-
tion, 373
St. Charles River, 2
St. Croix River, 2
Ste. Foy Monument, 350
St. George's Society, the, Ap.
XXIX
St. John's Gate, 142
St. Joseph's Church, 86
St. Jean Baptiste, parish of, 263
Saint Jean Baptiste Society, 244
St. Louis Academy, 371
St. Louis Gate, 142
St. Malo, 2 ; parish of, 263
St. Matthew's Church, 302
St. Michael's Church, 314
St. Ours, meeting at, 206
St. Patrick's Church, sketch
of, 275
St. Patrick's Literary Insti-
tute, Ap. XXXVI
St. Paul's Church, 310
St. Peter's Church, 308
St. Roch, parish of, 260
St. Sauveur, Abbe* J. L. de,
261 ; Church, 290 ; parish
of, 261
Salvation Army, 345
Sarrazin, Dr., 54
Scott, Sir Walter, 323
Schulyler, Peter, on the works
of Quebec, 105
Seminary of Quebec, the, 197,
398
Senechal's Court, the, 388
Sewell, Chief Justice, 306
Sewell, Hon. J., 293
Sewell, Rev. E. W., 306
Shelburne, Lord, 129
Ships, British, pass the town, 83
Shipping in Quebec, 207
Sherbrooke, Sir, J. C., admi-
nistration of, 201
Short- Wallick Monument, 359
SIEGE OF QUEBEC, chap, on, 71
Signay, M., 256
Sisters of Congregation, work
of, 51
Smith, H. R., 299
Skene, Brigadier, 177
Soumande, Simon, 26
Sovereign Council, the; powers
of, 17 ; first session of, 18
Sparling, Rev. W. H., 336
Spencer Grange, 402; residence
of Sir James Lemoine, 403 ;
garden of, 403
Spencer Wood, 228
Speaker, election of first, 178
Stewart, Hon. the Rev., 294
STREETS OP QUEBEC, souve-
nirs connected with their
origin, Ap. XLI
Streets of Quebec, and inhabi-
tants of, about 1720, 44.
Sydenham, Lord, 190
LIV
TACHE, SirE. P., 225
Tache", E. E., 247
Taillon, Ministry, the, 230
Talon, Intendant, 21
Talon, Character of, 22 ; policy
of, 28
Tait, Rev. D., 340
Tardivel, M., 413
Taschereau, H. E. , Cardinal, 249
Taschereau, M., 181
Taschereau, Judge, 203
Terrace, the, 240
Tetu, D. H., 261
The Canadien, 411
The Golden Dog, 147
The Suffolk Seal, error con-
cerning, 415
The Union of 1822, 202
The Votive Lamp, 271
Thibault, T., 257
Thompson, Sir C. E. P., 219
Toosey, Rev. P., 293
Tilly, le Gardeur de, 29
Tor, Bernard de la, 256
Torcapel, A.bbe, 256
Townshend, Lt. Col., Ap.
XXXV
Townshend, Brigadier General,
note re,. Ap. XXXIV
Townshend, Gen., 81 ; good
generalship, Si ; letters of,
135
Townshend, Lord, 132
Tracy, Marquis de, character
of, 22
Tragedy in Quebec, 14
Treaty of Paris, the, 168
Trinity Church, 305
TROUBLESOME TIMES, Chap-
ter on, 201
Twiss, Capt., engineer in
charge of works, 133 ; his
plan of Quebec, 136
True Britain, the loss of, 134
Turcotte, M., 249
URSULINES, Monastery of,
264 ; described by Kalm, 60
VAUDREUIL, Philippe Rigaud
de, 31 ; Marriage of, 31 ;
Governor, 36 ; character and
death of, 37
Vaudreuil, Marquis de, last
French Governor, 61 ; pro-
tects Bigot, 62 ; letters of, 208
Vallier, Mgr., de Saint, 39;
character and death of, 39
Varennes, Vuault de, 35
Victoria Monument, 360
Vieux, N. le, 13
Viger, D. B., 204
Vilade, Father, 198
Villeneuve, engineer, plans of,
105
Villeray, Louis R. de, 29
Vimont, Father, 254
Von Iffland, Rev. A. A., 314
WALKER'S FLEET, destruc-
tion, 36, 283
Walls of Quebec, plea for re-
taining, 143
Walsh, M. L. and J. T., note
by, Ap. XXXVI
Watkin, Rev. B., 308
Webster, Rev. W. D., 307
Weir, Lieut., 207
Wilkie, Dr., 193
Williams, Bishop, 305
Williams, Rev. Jas., 296
Williams, Very Rev. Dean,
297
Winter in Quebec, 96
Wolfe, General, 70 ; before
Quebec, 76 ; selects advanta-
geous ground, 90 ; his plan
of attack, 87; his appeal to
the Canadians, 81 ; illness of
86; mortally wounded, 91 ;
death of, 91
LV
QUEBEC UNDER TWO FLAGS
Wolfe's Monument, 347
Wolfe - Montcalm Monument,
200, 348
Wood, Major, note by, Ap.
-XXXIV
Wurtele, F.C., author of "The
Church of England in Que-
bec," 196 ; librarian of the
Literary and Historical So-
ciety, 421
YOUNG, Capt., 203
Young, J., 178
Young, T. A., M. A., 194
Young Men's Christian Asso-
ciation. Ap. XXXI
York.Their Royal Highnesses,
the Duke and Duchess of,
230
CORRECTIONS
Page Line Instead of Read
2 24 Stadacona Stadacone
28 16 Add : Aubert de la Chesnaye.
32 13 Twetny Twenty
44 15 Roeur Rouer
150 8 Fours Four
155 3 Sinster Sinister
182 22 L,afrangois I^efranjois
186 14 Monseigneur M. Pabbe"
193 19 Wilke's Wilkie's
232 Last Langevin Langelier
243 17 Pupura Purpura
245 21 Add : and of the sixtieth anniversary
of the foundation of the St. Jean-
Baptiste Society.
253 3 C. Tardif Le Tardif
257 21 1734-44 1734-34
290 6 St. Sauveur Ste. Genevieve
411 Since the printing of this book, the
Mercury has ceased to exist, the last
number having been issued on the
1 7th of October, 1903.
412 25 Add : and five others.
413 i Family Saturday
418 14 Add • Mgr. T. E. Hamel.
- ?c//
Works of N. E. Dionne, M.D., Litt. D.
LIBRARIAN OF PARLIAMENT
1. JACQUES-CARTIER. — Sa vie $2 oo
2. I/A NOUVEU,E-FRANCE r>E CARTIER a CHAMPI,AIN . i oo
3. SAMUEI, CHAMPI<AIN. — Fondateur de Quebec, Vol. i. . i 50
4. VIE DE M. I/ABBE C. F. PAINCHAUD. — Fondateur du
College de Sainte-Anne de la Pocatiere I 25
5. MGR DE FORBIN-JANSON. — Sa vie et son ceuvre en
Canada o 50
IN THE PRESS
THE CITADEL
The Fortifications of Qxiebec
BY
ARTHUR O. DOUGHTY
With Naval and Military Notes by Major William Wood
With photographic reproduction of the original M.S. plan of the
battle of the Plains of Abraham bearing the signature of Major Mac-
kellar Engineer in Chief under Wolfe, (not previously published).
M.S. plan of Quebec used by Wolfe. Plan of the old British works,
showing their commencement. These works have hitherto been referred
to as " old French works." Plan of the first temporary citadel, views of
the citadel, old gates &c.
Beautifully printed with coloured initials on hand made paper, rough
edges. Only 40 copies remain unsubscribed for. Small quarto, paper
boards, price $6.00, subject to advance without notice.
N. B. This work will not be placed on sale, and can only be obtained
from the author.
THE SIEGE OF QUEBEC
AND THE
Battle of the Plains of Abraham
BY
A. DOUGHTY, LITT. D. (Laval,) F. R. Hist. S., England
AND
G. W. PAR VIE LEE, D.C.L.
In six volumes, with 63 plates by Gjnpil & Cie., Paris, The
Rembrandt Portrait Studio, London, and the Forbes
Co., Boston, and 10 plai.s-
Only 20 sets remain for sale of the first edition Cloth uncut,
PRICE S45.OO.
'IN CANADA.)
Opinions of the Press.
The story of the taking of Quebec has been told a hundred times.
It is told again in these volumes with circumstance and lucidity.
The Spectator.
" A.nd yet we are almost inclined to condone the fault when the
immediate outcome of it is the magnificent series of volumes whose
title stands at the head of this article ..... but to speak of him (\V~olfci
as Mr. Doughty does frequently, of him, the victor in one petty skirmish,
as one who can only fittingly be compared with Nelson, ihe man of a
hundred fights and of the battles of giani s, is carrying hero worship into
the region of the grotesque,— The Edinburgh Review.
J,he procoss of the siege unfolds itself with a fulne>
nde
which the scale of Parkman's work rende ed impossible, and with a
precision which he did not always attain.— The Times, London.
Students desiring to know the true inwardness of this far-reaching
event in American History, must inevitably hereafter turn first to Dr.
"ity's scholarly and well-considered volumes — -American Historical
An Imperial work which it would be impossible to overestimate.—
Sir Gilbert Parker, M. P.
The most extensive and important monograph on any episode in the
country's annals ..... the interest of the subject outstrips all bounds
that ara merely local.— New York Evening Post.
I shall always value it not only on account of its historical value.—
Field Marshal, Lord Roberts, V. C.
Merits the thanks of all those interested in probably the most famous
incident of our history.— 3ir John G. Bourinot, K.C.M.G., LLD., Litt. D.
Indispensable to every future historian of the Seven Years' War in
America.— The Nation.
That there should be signs of haste here and there are not to be
wondered at in an undertaking of such scope and extent. — The Gaeettc.
A memorable achievement. — The Daily Chronicle, London.
It will be many years before the true value of these volumes is
appreciated.— Ifew York Times.
Throws an entirely new light upon the contentions of historians.—
The Independent.
" Les six volumes du Siege de Quebec torment comme une encyclo-
pe'die, resumant tout ce qui se rapporte a la derniere phase de la guerre
de Sept Ans."— La Nouvelle France.
A few other minor errors very slightly impair the value of this
unique undertaking which calls for hearty recognition from historical
scholars. — Review of Historical Publications.
La publication de cet ouvrage n'aurait-elle eu pour effet quo de
corriger certaines erreurs historiques.— Revue Canadienne.
On the whole it is a work we must have and are glad to have —
James Bain, Toronto Public Library.
But it ought to be remembered that, with the exception of a certain
number of varying value, the documents in question have been men-
tioned and utilized by previous historians." — Old and New.
" By far the best and ablest work ever written on the subject, and I
think every library in Europe should possess it.— Lieut. Col. C. V. F.
Townshend, C. B., D. 3. O.
" Molti fatti, e specialmente quelli ove pifi prevalgono come cause
le passion! umane, vanno accertati in una storia con i document! origi-
nal!, Cosi non poche e non lievi correzioni h-t potu'.o fare il Doughty."
...... " Le correzioni pari a questo sono nutnerose, e si pud affermare
che veramente 1'aurore con Topera sua ha reso un servigio alia storia
della sua patria."— Riv, Intern. Scienze Soc. e Discipl Ausiliarie Roma
The ARTHUR H CLARK COMPANY, Cleveland, Ohio, Sole agents for
the United States and Great Britain. Price in England £10. In the
United States $50, carriage and duty free.
Orders for Canada should be addressed to THE QUEBEC NEWS Co-
Quebec.
0
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
F Doughty, (Sir) Arthur
54-97 George
Q36D62 Quebec under two flags
cop. 2